19744
Site Admin
19744

PostApr 01, 2019#61

A SOLEMN DUTY UPHELD

A luxurious mansion is a god-awful mess of beer bottles, clothes, and various other items, strewn everywhere. In the den, we see an easy chair amidst the mess, designed to be extremely comfortable, with cupholders and a remote control attached with a cord so that it never gets lost. It's in front of a 4 foot tall, 6 foot wide TV screen, which is currently turned off.

A door opens, presumably from a bedroom, and James Sevenicci - more commonly known as Jim Seven - comes out. His bedraggled appearance is not due to any hangover (though he drank more than enough for a mortal to be very hung over indeed), but due to his heavy metal and/or grunge and/or hard rock appearance.

Random Audience Member: There's a lot of difference between metal, grunge, and rock!

Yes, but the writer of this post isn't versed in them and isn't quite sure which Jim Seven is supposed to be, and I'm not paid enough to figure it out. Anyway, Jim walks to the easy chair and collapses into it, ready to start another day of hard music and hard drinking.

No sooner does his arse hit the seat, than an awful squish is heard as flames WHOOSH up around him, and a horrendous stink permeates the air.

Jim Seven: DAMMIT, RACHEL!

He is completely unharmed by the fire, though his clothes are ruined, and his skin is cartoonishly blackened for a few seconds before the blackness flakes off. The TV turns on, and we see an Asian woman laughing merrily at him.

Rachel Pi: You didn't really think I'd forget, did you?

Jim Seven: I'm not the Devil anymore, dammit, I'm retired!! No more flaming bags of doggie doo in my infernal throne!

Rachel Pi: Close enough for me! Besides, the current system they've got going on isn't as much fun and games as you were.

Jim Seven: I thought you were retired too, to start a family with that Qhobeg clone.

Rachel Pi: He's not a clone, he's the original one whom all those clones came from! And Geb's the househusband. I'm still keeping busy as the personification of April Fools. Until next time! Ta-ta!

The TV winks off, and Jim Seven grumbles to himself.

Jim Seven: FARR!

The former Devil's best friend for over 12 millennia stumbles in from another room after a few minutes.

Farr: Wassup, boss? WHOA, what's that stink?

Jim Seven: Rachel's still up to her old tricks.

Farr: What? But you're retired!

Jim Seven: That's what I said. Go plot some revenge for me! A Canadian-made pie to the face maybe. Or SEVERAL Canadian-made pies to the face? I dunno. Figure it out!

Farr: I thought you liked dishing out revenge personally?

Jim Seven: Normally, yes. But I need to take a shower and get this stink off me! Get your girlfriend to clean up this chair.

Farr's Girlfriend: *calling from inside the bedroom Farr just emerged from* I am not your housekeeper!

Jim Seven: Who else is gonna do it? I don't have demonic butlers at my beck and call anymore!

Farr: I'll do it, babe! After I plot some revenge for Jim.

Farr's Girlfriend: Oh no, you don't. Get back in here and keep spooning with me.

Farr: But Jim'll dip me in boiling oil if--

Farr's Girlfriend: He's not the Devil anymore! Worst he can do is jack up the thermostat.

Farr: Oh, right. Sorry, boss.

Farr disappears back into his bedroom, the door closing behind him.

Jim Seven: Damn, he's whipped.

He pauses, sulking in his chair for a few moments.

Jim Seven: I really need to hire some security. And a butler. Maybe a combination security-butler! ...Is there such a thing?

39819
Site Admin
39819

PostApr 03, 2019#62

FEATHERED FRIEND

Sparta, to the south of the Grecian mainland, was a land of warm climate and fair skies. But its people were hardened by their philosophy of living a spartan existence – a life of frugality in all things, in wealth and in lifestyle. They were all trained to fight from the earliest age, both men and women, to produce strong and virulent persons. The weak were killed at birth and only the strong survived. Other peoples were subdued to slavery and they even looked down upon their Grecian brethren. Some in Athens admired Sparta immensely, seeing their civilisation as the epitome of what humanity could be, while Athenians themselves embraced luxury and comfort, art and history and pleasures.
 
The women of Sparta were known to be the most fierce in all of Greece and not the meek girls of Athens or Macedonia. And the queen of the land ruled by example to her fellow females. Queen Leda was tall, athletic and stern. Her palace would pale in grandeur when compared to even the manors of Athens, but in this fashion it exemplified the Spartan way. The woman’s brown hair was long but tied back neatly and she wore no makeup. Even the boys of Athens were wearing makeup, but in Sparta the true beauty had to be worn. Yet their ideal beauty was not comparable to the pompous Athenians, they saw beauty not just in the quality of skin or the redness of lips or the length of eyelashes. Beauty was in the many years of hard training to achieve muscle mass. It was in the contours of the body, the firm, tight skin and the dedication shown through the eyes. The willingness to succeed. The willingness to be the best.
 
Zeus, with his rotund belly, walked slowly through the passages of the palace. He found the place dreary and dull. Plain walls of whitewash, orange-tiles floors that could be found in any Grecian home, and the only ornaments to be found were statues of important people with plaques to tell you how they set a fine example to follow. Even the vegetation was planted uniformly, trimmed to exact measurements and they were exclusively vegetables, herbs or fruits – all for use and none for aesthetics.
 
Zeus skulked up the stairs, which he noted had to kind of railing in case of falls. If you fall in Sparta, you deserve to die.
 
He crept along the corridor until he reached the bedrooms. He poked his head through each door, like an apparition, but found nobody there. The royal family of Sparta was dangerously depleted after several deaths in wars with other city states. As his head slipped through the wooden door to Queen Leda’s bedroom he suddenly found a knife to his throat, which was sticking out of the door. He tried to look down at the simple, unimpressive blade. In any other land, it would be an insult to be killed by such a boring weapon.
 
Queen Leda: “Explain yourself, ghost!”
 
Zeus: “Well. I’m not a ghost. Does that help? And if I were a ghost, that knife wouldn’t hurt me, would it?”
 
Queen Leda: “Ah. So you admit this knife will kill you if used!”
 
Zeus: “Oh. Well, actually no. Sorry. I’m Zeus!”
 
He managed to turn his head, still sticking out of the wood, to get a look at his would-be-murderer and discovered her to be completely naked. Her skin was dark and oiled, which showed the details of her muscular abdomen and how tight the skin was around her thighs and buttocks. Her breasts, which drew the lecherous god’s eyes most intently, were large but extremely pert and firm. Her face was beautiful, but in a ‘strict headteacher’ way, not the usual soft and effeminate way Zeus usually pined for. He noticed her nipples were standing up and he tried his best not to lick his lips.
 
Queen Leda: “It’s chilly.”
 
Zeus: “Yes. Yes it is. Do you need me to, ah, warm you up?”
 
Queen Leda: “No. I was exercising and now you’ve interrupted me.”
 
She lowered the knife, resigned that it wouldn’t affect a god, and turned from him. His eyes strolled down her back until they came to a longing stop. He felt his lips pucker up in a wanton kiss.
 
She bent down, which prompted a groan from Zeus, and slipped her toga around her body. Although a complicated process, many years of use and the strict physical regimen of the queen allowed her to be clothed quicker than Zeus could say, ‘Let me help!’. Yet even clothed the woman appeared to be the perfect specimen of human health and fitness. She started to fasten her long hair behind her head.
 
Queen Leda: “Why are you here?”
 
Zeus: “Why are you here…?”
 
Zeus mumbled, eyes still fixed on his latest quarry. She napped her fingers in front of his nose.
 
Queen Leda: “Get your stupid face out of my door.”
 
Zeus wasn’t used to being barked at and jumped to attention, straight through the door and into the bedroom. The room was just as barren as the rest of the palace. The bed was a solid wooden affair with simple cotton sheets. The most beautiful part of the room were the long windows on the right side of the bed that led to a balcony that gave a nice view of the city’s roofs. Gauze curtains blew in the breeze and would be effective enough to hide just enough, but still reveal so much to anyone outside.
 
Queen Leda: “You didn’t tell me why you’re here.”
 
She picked up a green apple from a bowl and bit into it. She seemed completely unawed by the presence of the king of gods. She was, in fact, very unimpressed by the presence of the beer belly and moobs poking out of his toga.
 
Zeus: “Well! I heard you were quite the beauty, so I came to, uh, investigate.”
 
Queen Leda: “Oh. Is that all? Is this what the king of gods wastes his time doing?”
 
Zeus frowned. Few spoke to him that way. Even his wife, Hera, who had immense dominance over him, would use honeyed words and deception to deal with him. This woman was blunt, arrogant and lacked any respect for his station. He had to admit, it was kind of a turn on.
 
Zeus: “Time spent in pursuit of a beautiful woman is never wasted time.”
 
He grinned a devilish grin. While he didn’t have the most attractive visage, his smirk was charming and cheeky. Many women he had plied his smile on would usually laugh at this, breaking the ice and opening up further flirtations.
 
Queen Leda: “Then go and find one.”
 
Zeus frowned in frustration but recomposed himself in an instant.
 
Zeus: “Oh! But I already have! The lovely, lady L—ACK!”
 
He had reached out to brush a strand of hair from her face but she caught it, like a viper, and in a quick twist he was tossed over her shoulder and slammed down to the cold, hard tiles. He groaned, dazed and confused. Then he grunted as she slammed and knee against his throat, his arm locked between her legs and arm.
 
Queen Leda: “You are a fat, bumbling, frivolous excuse for a being. I wouldn’t squander even a second of my affections on you.”
 
Zeus: “Now, that’s just mean!”
 
He managed to choke out his words but then vanished from beneath her grasp. Her knee fell the foot distance to the ground with a thud. She felt the snap of a nerve that twanged in her leg but she ignored it. Spartans could feel pain, it was a good indicator of the body’s condition, but responding to the pain with wails and self-pity was disgraceful. She looked around. She knew he wouldn’t leave so easily.
 
Her eyes met another man behind her. He was tall and built like a superhero – rippling muscles, square chin and chiselled cheekbones. He was naked and his exposed penis was as large as a horse. He stood with his hands on his hips with a broad, toothy grin.
 
Queen Leda: “Now you look like Jupiter.”
 
Zeus spluttered at the mention of his rival but, with his usual swiftness, masked against it.
 
Zeus: “I am the very pinnacle of Spartan physique. You could no better than this—”
 
He gestured to his body and genitals.
 
Zeus: “I will make love to you for hours, you will never experience anything like it again. It will—”
 
He reached out again but again she snapped his hand in a firm clutch of her palm. This time she yanked it up and forced him to fall to his knees and stamped on his back. She tugged on the arm, which caused him to whine like a baby.
 
Queen Leda: “A real man spends years perfecting his body through discipline, hard work and courage. He doesn’t award himself the privilege of muscle or girth. You are a phony. A hack. A lame duck!”
 
He vanished again and reappeared as his normal self.
 
Zeus: “I don’t get it! I can be whatever you want me to be.”
 
Queen Leda: “And maybe that’s the problem.”
 
Zeus pouted but he knew this session was over. He bowed to the queen and left in a crack of lightning that fired through the open windows. Queen grunted.
 
Queen Leda: “Gods. Useless. All of them.”
 
Later that afternoon, the queen was in the garden. The neat rows of tomato plants were bursting with ripe, red fruit. The scent of sage and thyme was strong on the breeze. The apples were hanging heavily from the branches of the trees. Upon the small lake that spread out behind the palace were migrating birds that had settled in to the warm climes of Sparta. Ducks waggled along the water and geese honked at the edge of the lake. Strutting around the lawn were peacocks, the signature bird of Hera, and there were even lowly chickens pecking at the soil. This was the queen’s one guilty pleasure, a kinship with avians. They were strong creatures and tremendously hardy. To her they seemed otherworldly. They were not quite mammals, but nothing like the cold insects, fish or reptiles of the world.
 
She sat on the grass and watched them until she noticed a newcomer to the garden. A large, proud swan that had spotted her bird haven and come to visit. His white feathers were well groomed and his large body appeared strong with nourishment. The bird cautiously went here and there through the flock of other birds. He snapped at a few ducks that got too close. But he drew nearer and nearer to the queen. The queen grew enthralled at this creature. It was so bold to dominate the birds around and was now brave enough to approach even a human. The tall, white beast stood before her. She reached out. Many would hesitate, afraid the bird would bite or even afraid they would scare him away. But not a Spartan. It was do or do not. Her fingers caressed his head and she felt such a warmth within her. She leaned in and cuddled the swan.
 
Queen Leda: “You are a sneaky bastard.”
 
Zeus-Swan: “Well, it got me a cuddle at least.”
 
The swan chuckled and now, even Leda, proud Spartan queen, couldn’t help but laugh at Zeus’ tenacity. She ruffled his feathers.
 
Queen Leda: “Well then, big boy.”
 
She then, unexpectedly, slipped off her toga.
 
Queen Leda: “Maybe I am enticed after all.”
 
Zeus: “Wahoo! I knew I’d find the secret to your affections!”
 
The swan started to move back, getting ready to transform back into human, but she tugged him between her legs and stared into his bird-eyes.
 
Zeus: “You want me as the swan!?”
 
Queen Leda: “Is it so strange? I heard you peed on a woman once.”
 
Zeus: “It wasn’t p--! Why do I always find the weird ones?”
 
The swan gave a swan-shrug.
 
Zeus: “Not that I’m complaining! Geronimo!”
 
---------
 
Seven years later, Queen Leda was practising her karate (not that its been invented yet) in the garden. The current generation of birds avoided the woman as she kicked and shouted across the lawn. From behind her came a small voice.
 
Helen of Sparta: “So, mother, I was wondering…”
 
Queen Leda: “Spartans don’t wonder. Leave that to the Athenians and their ‘academies’.”
 
Helen of Sparta: “Where’s my father?”
 
The queen stopped in the middle of a punch that would have choked a man if used on a living person. She struggled over how to tell her daughter.
 
Queen Leda: “Uh… um… well… your father is Zeus. I had sex with him when he was a swan.”
 
Helen stared at her mother with horror and confusion.
 
Helen of Sparta: “Why in the hell would you tell me that!? Why didn’t you just make something up!? My father was Dave, the pizza delivery guy? Or my father was Benny, the milkman? Jeez!”

PostApr 03, 2019#63

THE UNDERWORLDS

Thetis walked slowly down the passage of Duat, the Egyptian underworld. The walls were sandstone and grains of sand would dislodge from the ceiling, which was shrouded in darkness above, as she went. Her bare feet felt the horrid cold of the stone beneath her soles and her eyes struggled to see the passage further ahead. Her heart raced in fear of what she might see.
 
From the gloom then stepped a tall, muscular figure. His arms were long and his toned, bronze torso was bare. He leaned on a straight, metal staff that was tipped with a hook. Rather than a human head, he had the head of a black-furred hound. Anubis, guide to the dead. He did not speak and she wasn’t even sure, with his dog-head, that he could. He turned from her and started to walk onwards. She followed after him. There was a cold breeze that blew into her face, yet her toga and her hair remained undisturbed. The toga was forest green and she had short hair, wrapped by a headscarf of turquoise. Heavy earrings hung from her ears and around her wrists were gold bangles.
 
Like her, Anubis’ feet were bare but they were much larger than her own. She was dainty and he was large. She reckoned even one of his leg muscles was as thick as her very waist. Eventually Anubis led her into a chamber. On either side of the room were pits of fire that burned fiercely and yet she felt no heat. At the far end was a large scale but beside that was a monstrous beast that caused Thetis to clinch in fright.
 
Its hind was that of a hippopotamus; thick, grey and bulky. The torso was a lioness, with smooth golden fur and sharp claws upon the forepaws. The head was the most terrible of all. A massive crocodile head with rows of patient teeth, just waiting for the kill. The creature didn’t move a muscle, but its eyes followed her the entire length of the chamber. A woman stepped from behind the monster. She wore a short, red dress and high heel – things that Thetis had never seen before. Her wild, curly hair is pushed back from her face by the sunglasses propped on her forehead.
 
Ma’at: “Don’t worry about Ammit, honey. She won’t bite. Unless you’ve been naughty.”
 
Thetis: “Ma’at, thank you for meeting me. I know you didn’t have to.”
 
Ma’at: “This room is usually reserved for weighing the hearts of the dead. Ammit here sometimes gets a treat if a villain comes this way. But Isis wants you to have special exemption and I’m inclined to agree. These Greek gods get too much attention, I’d like to give them some frustration.”
 
She lowered her massive shades to her eyes, looking like a rich fashion model. She blew a burst of pink chewing gum and grinned.
 
Thoth: “Anubis will lead you through safely, no need to fret.”
 
Thetis turned to see Thoth had accompanied his wife to the measuring room. On a table to the side were piles of documents that he would usually be filling in, taking down exact measurements and testimony of the deceased while his wife passed judgement.  He drew near and gave Anubis a nod of the head. The dog-headed god didn’t motion back but simply started to walk on.
 
Ma’at: “Goodbye, honey.”
 
Thoth: “I wish you luck, Thetis. Concealing yourself from Zeus will not be easy. But the underworlds of Earth are the best hiding spots.”
 
Ma’at: “We used to play hide and seek with Ra all the time and he could never find us down here!”
 
Thetis: “Thank you. Both of you.”
 
She followed Anubis out of the weighing chamber and down the next passage until they reached the final stage of Duat. At the far end of the new chamber, which was nothing but blackness all around, was a throne with a man seated upon it and beside him, standing, was a woman. Thetis recognised her friend, Isis, instantly. She wore traditional Egyptian makeup and clothing but had the white skin of a Grecian. Upon the throne was her new husband, Osiris – the king of the underworld. His skin was green and upon his body he wore white clothing that was further wrapped in smatterings of bandages here and there. The bandages and the green skin gave the impression of an old, decaying body. Yet his eyes were a wellspring of life. Around his waist was a bright red sash that contrasted with the white and green visage he otherwise presented. Tied to the sash were several objects that hung limply around his hips. Around his neck also hung a thin, red tie from the modern era. On his head he wore a tall, oddly shaped hat.
 
Thetis approached, eyeing the weird hat.
 
Osiris: “Thetis. I am happy to be of service to you, as my wife’s friend.”
 
Thetis: “Thank you, Osiris, for letting me come through here. I have I haven’t been too much of a disturbance.”
 
Osiris: “The processes have been stalled, but it is nothing we cannot handle. Thoth may have the greatest workload as he will have a lot of paperwork to manage.”
 
Isis: “To be honest, I think he enjoys the paperwork.”
 
Osiris: “I think only Ammit will be most upset. She looks forward to her snacks.”
 
Thetis’ face blanched at the thought of that creature being fed the hearts of people that the scales deem unworthy. Her eyes kept roving to Osiris’ hat. To her it looked like a giant condom strapped to his head but she dared not utter anything of the kind to him. Around his neck she could make out scar lines that went straight across, as though his head had had to be sewn back to the body.
 
Isis: “Everything has been arranged, Thetis. The Greek deities may know you came to us but they will not know you then left us and where you went. I think it is quite a cunning plan!”
 
Osiris: “You will hide right under their noses. While they are looking at us, trying to find you here, they will never suspect that you are in Hades.”
 
Thetis nodded eagerly.
 
Thetis: “Thank you!”
 
Osiris: “Now, prepare yourself. You are about to meet one of the most power deities in all of existence. None in the Multiverse are like it. You may be overwhelmed so we will protect you with our power.”
 
Thetis was shocked. Could it be Atum-Ra? Perhaps even Aten, who doesn’t technically exist yet? Or some foreign or, dare she believe, an alien god? She grit her teeth as, from the shadows, a figure emerged.
 
She looked down.
 
Four feet tall, she could see a pair of little legs sticking out from beneath what appeared to be a white sheet over a person’s head. On the sheet was a lazy-eyed, dopey face.
 
Osiris: “This is Medjed!”
 
Osiris looked as though he could hear sirens singing, trumpets blowing and the worlds colliding. Thetis just saw a weird little person in a ghost costume. Medjed lazily turned and started to potter off. She glanced at Isis who ushered her eagerly after the sheet-god. Thetis trotted after it.
 
Thetis was wondering if there was some mistake and she looked back down through Duat to where Osiris and Isis watched after her. She and Medjed passed through an arch and disappeared. A moment later they reappeared in a new underworld, another portion of the Heavenly Realm reserved for a different religion’s afterlife. Here was Hades.
 
While Duat had been a sombre affair, it had been an organised and stately process. Hades appeared as a grey, barren world that stank of death and misery. Thetis’ spirits were instantly cast over as she thought of spending her days in such a desolate place. She looked at Medjed. Its stupid face gazed at her sleepily. There was no mouth, no nose. Just eyes and their eyebrows that looked like a badly drawn kid’s picture. The thing slowly started to lean to one side, as though it forgot how to stand up.
 
Thetis: “Thank you, uh, Medjed. For bringing me here.”
 
Medjed, very slowly, straightened itself up again. She began to find the thing extremely creepy despite its dopey looks. It was just too weird and oddly cute. She looked around and saw the river and in the distance it appeared there was the boatman, herding the dead onto his boat.
 
Thetis: “Well, goodbye Medjed. Thank you again.”
 
She tried to give the weird god her best smile and she turned to walk away. She hadn’t gotten far when she noticed the pattering of bare feet on the stoney beach behind her. She turned to find Medjed stalking her.
 
Thetis: “Um. Shouldn’t you go back to Duat? With Osiris and Isis?”
 
Medjed stared at her. It then, slowly, squatted, bending its little knees. Thetis backed away only for Medjed to jump back up and scuttle after her. Concerned she went at a fast pace towards the boat, though not so fast as to run from the little creature like a fool. When she reached the boat she saw the boatman, Charon. He was a monstrous skeleton in a thick, ragged robe that hung loosely over his bones. His skull looked at her with two tiny points of light that lurked within the darkness of the eye sockets. He grinned – but it was a skull, so its face was a permanent grin – at her.
 
Charon: “Hey there, sweetcheeks!”
 
Thetis was aghast.
 
Thetis: “Swee—I am Thetis. Did word come about my arrival?”
 
Charon: “Yeah, yeah! Sure did! Nice to have a pretty face around. Not like this lot. That’s right, I’m talkin’ to you lot! You ugly scoundrels! Get on the boat or do I have to bash you with my oar?”
 
His voice was high-pitched and surprisingly camp. She had expected bass and monotone. Charon leaned himself to the side to look over her shoulder.
 
Charon: “What in the name of my petrified balls is that?”
 
Thetis: “Oh, uh. This is Medjed. I think he’s an Egyptian god of… I’m not sure what.”
 
Charon: “Hey there, cutey. Are you travelling with Ms Thetis?”
 
Medjed waddled close to Thetis by way of response and she realised she was going to have to get used to the little beast as it seemed intent on stalking her even through Hades.
 
Charon: “Well, you two better hop on board the Charon Express! Yo, you chumps, get outta the way for the lady!”
 
Miserable Dead: “I am a lady!”
 
Charon: “You’re a damned corpse is what you are! Move your incorporeal ass outta the way! That’s right, shift it! Don’t make me spank your ass with this oar! I’m deadly with this beauty, I tells ya!”
 
Miserable Dead: “I’m already dead!!”
 
Charon: “You’ll be double dead in a freakin’ minute! Ya damned ungrateful yobbo! I gives ya’ll passage on my boat and you don’t even show any respect. This is what the youths of Greece are like these days! Back in the old days I used to ferry real Grecians.”
 
He glanced at Thetis as she seated herself down.
 
Charon: “Present company excluded, of course!”
 
She tried to smile in recognition of his compliment in her direction, but it was difficult to be jovial with a chatty skull. Medjed sat down so heavily that the boat rocked vigorously.
 
Charon: “Anyone falls in, I ain’t comin’ in after ya. So hold on tight.”
 
The dead instantly clutched at the sides of the boat.
 
Charon: “Please keep all arms and legs in the vehicle at all times. The emergency exits are… everywhere. Please respect the needs of other passengers and don’t make a fuss. Wailing and whining are strictly prohibited because I’m sick to death of hearing it. Ha. Sick to death. Good one, Charon.”
 
He pushed off the shore and started sailing across the River Styx, the oar deep in the water like a gondolier. He steered them towards the opposite shore where Thetis could just about make out the figure of a man waiting.
 
Charon: “I reckon ya’ll are gonna love it here, Ms Thetis. Not you lot though. Ya’ll gonna burn for ya sins!”
 
Miserable Dead: “No please!”
 
Charon: “Ha! I’m just playin’ with ya’ll. I haven’t a frickin’ clue what’s goin’ to happen to you. For all I know you’ll get a ghost mansion and forty-two virgins to sex up.”
 
Miserable Dead: “I don’t want forty-two virgins!”
 
Charon: “What? You want forty-three? Stop bein’ so greedy, you ungrateful assholes!”
 
Miserable Dead: “That’s not what I said!”
 
Charon: “Look, you’re upsettin’ Ms Thetis with your lechery! Don’t you worry, Ms Thetis, we’ll be keepin’ these hoodlums away from you. You’ll be safe and protected down here. Ain’t no gods gonna be even lookin’. They’ll never suspect. You can have that baby safe and sound.”
 
Thetis: “That’s a relief. Thank you, Charon.”
 
Charon: “You hear that, ya bastards!? That’s gratitude! See, real Greeks know how to thank a boatman for his services! Ya’ll are a disgrace to the name of Greece!”
 
All the Miserable Dead: “Thank you, Mr Charon!”
 
Charon: “That’s better. We’re gettin’ there. Almost brings a tear to the eye, it does.”
 
Miserable Dead: “You don’t have eyes.”
 
Charon: “See!? And there you go ruinin’ it! Just couldn’t help yourself, could ya? Just gotta open that yap and go insultin’ me. I have half a mind to toss you outta my boat and go on without ya!”
 
A lot of chiding later and the boat bumped up onto the opposite shore. The dead clambered off the boat, terrified that Charon might take them for a return trip. The procession went on down the shoreline while Thetis and her new, and unusual, friend, Medjed, turned to the man waiting for them. He was around six feet in height and of a slender build. His face had a well groomed beard, trimmed neat and tidy and short. Even his eyebrows appeared plucked to perfection. He wore a dapper suit of black with a white shirt and red, silk waistcoat. He had a ruffled cravat around the collar and his shoes were extremely well-polished. In one hand was a cane, with a shiny, silver skull at the top, and in the other was a top hat.
 
Hades: “Welcome, Lady Thetis.”
 
He bowed deeply. Thetis was at a loss. She had expected someone as grim and serious as Osiris and instead she was met with a handsome, debonair gentleman in such an unusual fashion that struck her as charming and sophisticated. She didn’t know how to respond to such a greeting so she just nodded her head energetically.
 
Thetis: “Thank you for helping me, Hades.”
 
Hades: “And Medjed. It is sublime to meet you once again. You are as radiant and inspiring as always.”
 
Medjed’s gaze slowly wandered from Thetis to Hades. She wasn’t even sure it understood a word Hades has said, or even if it knew it was being addressed. Thetis tried not to look at it.
 
Thetis: “I understand that time works differently in the underworld than it does on Earth. Will this cause any problems for me?”
 
Hades: “Not at all, my good lady. I have enshrined you in a bubble of the underworld that will allow time to run normally into you. And into your unborn child. Seven months from now, you will have your baby. I have enlisted the aid of some of your fellow nereids who know a thing or two about being midwives.”
 
Thetis: “Oh no! If they know I’m here, they may tell Poseidon!”
 
Hades: “Never fear, I have not told them who they will be helping. They believe it will be my wife.”
 
Thetis: “Persephone? Where is she now?”
 
Hades: “She will be absent for several months, I am sorry to say. She only spends the winter months in the underworld. The rest of the time she spends with her parents on Mount Olympus.”
 
Thetis: “Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.”
 
Hades: “It is our arrangement. I am just sorry you will not have much company here. At least you have Medjed.”
 
Thetis: “Uh, yeah. At least there’s… that…”
 
The months passed by until, eventually, it was time for the birth. Many nereids were invited during the last month the birth was expected and asked to remain in Hades so that they couldn’t go gossiping to Poseidon or any other gods before the baby was born. As a bonus, Hades was able to secure the help of the Roman god Salacia, who was already good friends with Thetis. At Salacia’s suggestion of a water birth, they, all being creatures of the sea, agreed to help Thetis give birth in the River Styx itself. When Hades learnt of this he advocated the idea immediately.
 
The baby was thus born and as it came out the child was plucked from the water by its heel. The nereids were all ecstatic and Salacia helped Thetis nurse the little boy. Hades crouched beside them as she rested in the water.
 
Hades: “This is good. I was able to create a connection between me and your child because of the water of the river. Should your son ever be struck down, even by my brother, Zeus, I shall be able to return him to his body in an instant. He is now safe. The prophecy that your son would bring about the ruin of Zeus may well come to pass now that he is invincible!”
 
Salacia was laying back on the water, letting herself float like a pale log.
 
Salacia: “I hate prophecies. Soon as they’re made, everyone scrambles to break them before they can come to pass. It just puts everyone in danger. This being the perfect example.”
 
Thetis: “I agree with you, Salacia. I wish gods like Apollo would stop giving the gift of future sight to the humans.”
 
Hades: “I am not one to pass judgement on such things. I am just happy that you could give birth safely and never have to worry about your son again. Did you choose a name, by the way?”
 
Salacia: “You should call him Dave!”
 
Hades: “I’m not sure how heroic ‘Dave’ sounds…”
 
Salacia: “It’s the name of this alien god who’s supposed to be one of the most powerful gods in the Multiverse, I’ll have you know!”
 
Hades: “Like Medjed?”
 
They all glance to the shore behind Hades. Medjed was lying on the grey stones like a lump, its vacant face staring into the sky. It rolled to look at them with slow deliberation.
 
Salacia: “Maybe they know each other!”
 
Hades: “How I would love to experience the higher understanding of the Multiverse that such beings as Medjed and Dave must have. I suppose we mere local deities shall never achieve such a wonderous state of being.”
 
Thetis shook her head with some disbelief as she looked back into Medjed’s stupid face. Half of her actually believed it all, while the other half thought the entire lot of them were deluded.
 
Salacia: “What about Doctor Pepper! That’s a great name.”
 
Hades: “I think that’s copyrighted.”
 
Salacia: “You can’t copyright a name!”
 
Thetis: “His name is Achilles.”
 
Hades: “A good, strong name.”
 
Thetis: “And he will become the scourge of the gods!”
 
Hades and Salacia glanced at each other.
 
Salacia: “You know we’re gods, right?”
 
Thetis smirked.
 
Thetis: “Present company excluded, of course.”

PostApr 05, 2019#64

GANGS OF THEBES
 
The sky was bright blue without a single cloud to mar it. The sun was at its height and its bright rays blasted down upon the Theban Necropolis. Most of the land was silent with the dead kings and queens of Egypt’s past, as well as the nobles that were able to afford entry to the holy district. There was no wind; there was no relief. Two men walked across the entirety of the necropolis having done business in the main city of Thebes several miles away. The two men were Aman Tabiz and the Greek-Egyptian named Pirithous.
 
Pirithous was a short man with a stooped gait, his shoulders hunched over and neck stretched out like a preying bird. He wore thick desert robes to shield him from the sun. They may be hot to live in, but they spared his skin from the blistering sunlight. The robes were white to reflect some of the light but years of use rendered them yellowed and torn. His skin was well weathered and bronzed, inherited from his Egyptian mother who had worked as a prostitute for sailors. His father had been a Greek merchant who visited his mother with every trip into port. Soon as she was pregnant, however, he never returned to her brothel. Pirithous had grown up as a street rat, pickpocketing and stealing. He had been punished by the police numerous times as a teenager, resulting in a lot of scars from being caned repeatedly. The final time he had been caught they have cut off his left ear. He learnt from that – never get caught again.
 
Now he was a middle-aged man, though he looks many years older, and was in a position of influence and power. He turned his skills from petty theft to extortion and blackmail. He became a pimp, having learnt the trade from his mother, which led to him having very wealthy customers for certain exquisite beauties under his protection.
 
He started to hire other thieves and crooks to help him and soon enough he had a small gang. Then he met the enigmatic Aman Tabiz. The man had been studying in Thebes but had finished his sessions and was looking for employment. Aman was initially hired for his knowledge and strength. He quickly became trusted to perform his own operations. Then he became Pirithous’ right-hand man. In truth Aman was running the organisation and Pirithous just sat at the top, making the coin. Pirithous was the figurehead of the outfit now. The ambassador. He was the one that greased the officials’ hands, dealt with the police and paid the taxes to the government. But no move was made without the approval of Aman Tabiz.
 
Aman’s hair was greying around the temples but that was all that seemed to tell of his true age as his body was a grand temple of muscle that made his brown skin taut and youthful. He wore a loose-fitted tunic that exposed his chest and worn linen trousers with thick, sand-proofed boots. To keep the sun off he carried an umbrella made of papyrus that created shade over him. He had started hiring women to carry it for whenever he did venture out. Usually, however, he remained indoors and out of sight, allowing Pirithous to be the face of the gang.
 
While most of the gang members had started wearing jewels and fine clothes, symbols of their improved status, Aman retained simple attire. Likewise, Pirithous was a traditionalist and he maintained his old desert robes, giving him the nickname of beggar king amongst the gang’s members.
 
The two of them rarely met together in the open any more. That was too much of a risk should a rival gang try to take them out them, or worse yet a police officer looking for a major score. However the client had insisted on the major players only as the job was of the utmost clandestine nature. The runner had been a boy employed by priests of Hathor, whose temple was close to the workers’ village within the necropolis.
 
As they neared, Deir el-Medina came into clear view. The village was small, but well built and the people appeared to be constantly working. This was the workers village for then necropolis. Though slaves were often brought in to haul the heavy loads, most of the actual work was performed by professional craftsmen who were given homes deep in the necropolis. Not far from the village they came across a strange man.
 
His skin was green and his hair was blue. This was the immediate tip off that this was no ordinary person. He wore a skin-tight, white suit of polyvinyl chloride (PVC) that clung to every crevice of the body. He didn’t appear to be muscular but instead he was very lithe but his buttocks were pert and his crotch bulged. Even the very shape of the man’s genitals, in far too much detail, was observed by the two gangsters. Aman was completely unfazed but Pirithous was horrified at seeing another man’s junk with very little to the imagination left behind.
 
Ptah: “Welcome to Deir el-Medina, strangers. I am Ptah. This is a peaceful village. I hope you’ll be respectful here?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “We’re not here for the village, Ptah. We were send word to attend the Temple of Hathor.”
 
Ptah: “Ah, I see.”
 
The man placed a green hand on his hip and stood at an odd angle. His lips twisted round as he studied the two of them.
 
Ptah: “You look like a couple of rogues.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Does it matter? We are not here to harass the village, like I said.”
 
Ptah: “That doesn’t mean you aren’t going to bring trouble. What’s your business?
 
Aman Tabiz: “We’ll know that when we arrive at the temple.”
 
The man mused some more.
 
Ptah: “Fine. Then you won’t mind if I accompany you there?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “If needs be, though once there our meeting will be private.”
 
Ptah: “We have a deal. I shall lead the way.”
 
The man walked with swaying hips that caused Pirithous to choke. He looked up at the sky as they walked.
 
Pirithous: “You don’t look… normal. In fact, you look like a damn anime character!”
 
Ptah: “A what?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I assume you are the Ptah? God of craftsmen?”
 
Ptah: “Yes.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “And that’s why you’re so protective here. Is that your shrine further ahead?”
 
Ptah: “It is! And beyond that is the Valley of Queens, straight down this road. But we’re not going that way. We’ll be turning to the right here. We’ll take a route around the outside of the village.”
 
Pirithous: “You don’t want us mingling with your people?”
 
Ptah: “I’m just not willing to take chances. These are good, hard-working people. They’re paid well, they serve their pharaoh well and they respect the gods and the dead. They deserve protecting.”
 
Pirithous: “What happened to your son? Is he here too?”
 
Ptah: “Who? What son?”
 
Pirithous: “Imhotep!”
 
Ptah: “Not this again! It’s been centuries since then and that story still circulates. I don’t know any Imhotep. I think I’d know if I sired one.”
 
Pirithous: “Yeah… you don’t seem like the type of guy to… sire…”
 
Ptah: “What does that mean?”
 
Pirithous: “Nothing! Just… you’re quite fond of these craftsmen, aren’t you?”
 
Ptah: “Yes I am. I like to help them with their work. I provide inspiration and reserves of strength when they are fatigued. I introduced them to keeping well oiled and strong.”
 
Pirithous: “I bet you did.”
 
Ptah: “And what does that mean?”
 
Pirithous: “Nothing! Aren’t you supposed to have a wife?”
 
Ptah: “Ah yes. Dear, dear Sekhmet. Warrior goddess, you know? Very, very strong. She could probably rival your handsome friend here.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Indeed.”
 
Pirithous: “To each their own. I just hope your wife is happy.”
 
Ptah: “Why wouldn’t she be?”
 
Pirithous: “No reason!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “There is the temple.”
 
In the distance, stood upon a hill, was the Temple of Hathor. It was grand, built by the skilled workmen of Deir el-Medina. Aman had to wonder why there was a temple of hers here in the necropolis. She was a deity of femininity and the rights of women. Though she did cross the boundaries of the mortal realm and Duat, he would have expected temples to Osiris or Anubis to be more prevalent in the necropolis than hers. The building was squat but wide with sandstone pillars and murals on the walls. Outside it were garden beds that were home to a row of sycamore trees, which were symbols of Hathor. Even as they reached the large doorway to the temple, the coolness of the interior wafted upon the men’s skin.
 
Hathor: “Halt! Who goes there!?”
 
Ptah: “The best god in the necropolis!”
 
Hathor: “Impossible! That’s me!”
 
Ptah: “Guess again!”
 
Hathor: “Why are you here, Ptah, you green-skinned bastard. Go back to your village.”
 
Ptah: “You see how she treats me? Is this any way for a lady to behave?”
 
Hathor: “I’ll show you ladylike behaviour in a minute if you don’t bugger off.”
 
Ptah leaned close to his male compatriots.
 
Ptah: “Must be that time of the month, amiright!?”
 
Hathor: “Sexist—”
 
She leapt at him but he vanished and instead she turned on the two mortals.
 
They both threw their hands into the air.
 
Hathor: “What do you two want?”
 
Pirithous: “We were told to come here by a boy from the priests.”
 
Hathor: “Ah. You must be the gangstas!”
 
Pirithous: “You mean gangsters. We’re not rappers, you know?”
 
The woman beckoned them to follow her. She was tall, over six feet, and her skin was as yellow as a Simpsons character. Her hair was a colour somewhere between blue and black and worn to her shoulders in bunches on either side of her face, wrapped in loose leather laces. Two very long, thin horns protruded from her head and between them was a glowing sphere of red and gold, like a miniature sun. The two men were mesmerised by it as it was quite unlike anything they had seen before; even Aman who was well travelled and world weary. She wore a long, free-flowing toga of gold, which blended with her unusual skin colour. On her feet were high-heeled sandals, which boggled Pirithous’ mind.
 
The walls of the interior of the temple were decorated with more murals, depicting all levels of Egyptian life from the farmers, to the merchants to the royals. Amongst them were depictions of the gods; Abunis, Osiris, Isis and Hathor as they welcomed the dead to the underworld. There were fewer images Ma’at and Thoth but they were often found alongside the dreaded Ammit. Deep into the temple they saw a god that looked like a bedsheet with eyes.
 
Pirithous: “What in the name of Amun-Ra is that weird looking thing?”
 
Hathor: “The mighty Medjed! One of the most supreme deities in the Multiverse. Ruler of many universes and most feared by all gods. Medjed is everything.”
 
The men glanced at each other.
 
Pirithous: “A walking tea cosy?”
 
Hathor: “Lucky for you, Medjed is eternally merciful and won’t take that as an insult.”
 
She ushered them to a separate room. When they got inside they found another woman. She appeared refined, to the point of regality, and had the white skin of the Europeans. Pirithous recognised her first, having studied the culture of his father when he was young.
 
Pirithous: “Hera?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Why would a god hire mortal gangsters?”
 
Pirithous: “And Egyptian ones at that.”
 
Hera: “No Greek God must know I had a hand in this. This is of the utmost secrecy. This is why I am contacting you both personally. The fewer people know of my involvement, the better.”
 
Pirithous: “I see. And what exactly is it you expect us to do for you?”
 
Hera: “Murder most foul.”
 
Pirithous’ hair prickled and he straightened his back in surprise. His outfit very rarely dealt with murder. People were far more useful when they were alive. Why kill someone when they can be blackmailed? The only people they tended to murder were police officers, and only when those officers strayed too far into their business and couldn’t be bought off.
 
Hera: “As Egyptians, you may not know of Greek deities and the stories of our lives. My husband’s name is Zeus, perhaps you know this much?”
 
Pirithous: “I do.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “As do I. I met him once.”
 
Pirithous looked at Aman with utter disbelief.
 
Pirithous: “Yeah right.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “He taught me and my classmates politics. At least he was supposed to. It devolved into a lesson on wooing women.”
 
Hera: “Then you have touched upon my problem. My husband’s infidelity had led to a great many children that are not mine.”
 
Pirithous: “I can see where this is going now.”
 
Hera: “These children are an insult to me personally. But they are also a means to undermine me. When I act against him, he turns to his illegitimate children for aid. Athena, the little pest, is prime among them.”
 
Hathor: “And this is why I haven’t married. I have had a string of boyfriends, but never married any of them. It’s the best way, Hera. You should get a divorce!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I don’t know if divorce exists yet.”
 
Hera: “I will not lose my position as queen of the gods. Besides, he might be a cheating bastard but I do love him and I know he loves me. He just can’t keep it in his pants.”
 
Hathor: “Greek lives are so messy. You should take some advice from us Egyptian gods, we have much more simplicity to our lives. Less of the soap opera nonsense.”
 
Hera: “It doesn’t matter. The point is, I want you to kill these children. Wherever you find them. You will be paid per kill. Do whatever it takes. You will not be able to slay such as Athena, she is a true god, but many are demi-gods or entirely mortal. Those are to be taken out.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I think this is a contract worth considering.”
 
Pirithous: “Are you serious? Demi-gods? Sure, they’re mortal but only to an extent. They’ll be way too much for us to handle.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “No matter how powerful, everything has a weakness that can be overcome. Human ingenuity is the greatest force in the world. We can prevail if we figure out how.”
 
Pirithous: “This is a huge undertaking. We’ve done missions aboard, but nothing even approaching the systematic murder of a family tree of half-gods.”
 
Hera: “Remember, this is a secret undertaking. It doesn’t matter if Zeus knows his children are being killed, but he must never know it was me. Protect yourselves and you protect me.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I expect our punishment from Zeus would be extreme. We will not be caught and so we will not expose you. No one else will ever know of this.”
 
Hathor: “This is going to get really ugly. I’m glad I’m not Greek!”
 
And so the killing spree began after a year of preparation and intelligence gathering. They obtained weapons and trinkets to aid them in their quests, all divinely powered or magical in nature to grant them boosts in given situations. They always approached their targets unawares and never confronted them in open combat. Whenever their secrecy was compromised, they went underground for many months and moved onto a new target with the intention of returning, one day, to finish the job.
 
One such job they had reached Mount Oeta in Thessaly. Aman Tabiz and Pirithous hid nearby and used a ‘seeing lens’. It was a magical mirror, devised by followers of Thoth, to allow sight of nearby locations, even through walls. The hut was about a mile down the mountain where the great hero and son of Zeus, Hercules, was shacked up with his wife Deianira. As the mirror activated they could see the interior of the hut as though they were inside it themselves. The hut was a simple affair but well decorated and furnished, clearly meant as a holiday home for the couple as a retreat from the life of a celebrity. Hercules was an old man but, like Aman himself, incredibly muscular and retained all the trappings of youth. His wife was three decades younger than himself and had an air of innocent youth about her. They soon concocted their plan.
 
Several hours later they saw Hercules leave the hut and head to town. Aman looked to Pirithous.
 
Aman Tabiz: “You know what to do.”
 
Pirithous: “I’m on it.”
 
Pirithous got up, stretched, and then started to head to the hut. He hunched his back more than usual and trotted down the mountain. He reached the door and gave it an uncertain knock, trying to give the air of a lowly man unsure if he should intrude. The door opened and Pirithous kept his head down in a revering gesture.
 
Pirithous: “Good day, madam. I’m sorry to disturb you. Is your fine husband home?”
 
The girl leaned against the doorframe and shook her head.
 
Deianira: “Sorry but no. He left for town a short while ago.”
 
Pirithous: “Oh, I see. And did your lady enjoy the necklace?”
 
She blinked her big, brown eyes.
 
Deianira: “What necklace?”
 
Pirithous opened his eyes wide and stooped his head even lower.
 
Pirithous: “Oh my! I apologise, madam! I must have made some kind of mistake!”
 
Deianira: “I think so! I have no necklace!”
 
Pirithous: “I should… I should leave. Thank you for your time, madam.”
 
He turned and hobbled away. He got down the garden path before she called him. He had almost thought she really would allow the matter to drop but sighed with relief when he heard her delicate voice.
 
Deianira: “Wait, wait. Please tell me what necklace?”
 
Pirithous: “Oh. Nevermind, madam. I am not here to cause you any distress.”
 
Deianira: “I tell you, I am quite distressed now as it is! Please explain yourself. Are you saying my husband has bought a necklace for me?”
 
Pirithous: “That is quite right. I’m sure he just hasn’t given it to you yet. He wanted to show it to his lady before making the rest of the payment to us for the necklace, so I came to see if it was suitable. Perhaps he just hasn’t shown it to you yet?”
 
Deianira: “That… that must be it.”
 
Pirithous: “You’ll know it when you see it! It has a fine red gem right at its centre. Quite a beautiful piece. Well then. I shall take my leave. I hope you can keep this secret, my lady? I would hate for the honoured Hercules to be disappointed if it isn’t a surprise.”
 
Deianira: “Of course. Thank you good sir.”
 
Pirithous started towards the town, following the small path that led from the house. The path was mostly overgrown with the grass of the mountain but a few rocks clearly marked the way. Ahead of him he could see the figure of Aman going the same way. When they reached the town, Aman went one way and Pirithous went the other. Eventually he reached the home of a woman named Hippodamia and knocked, much more confidently this time. The woman answered and grinned when she saw him.
 
Hippodamia: “Pirithous! Thank you for the fine gift!”
 
Pirithous: “You’re welcome, my dear! Anything for the woman I love!”
 
He ascended the few steps to enter the abode. Hippodamia was a woman of thirty years, a decade less than himself, and a fine example of Grecian women. She was daughter of the town’s leader and considered a grand prize by any nobleman. However, it was the rich foreign trader she had fallen for as he lavished her with exotic gifts and tales from across the world. She had been married once before but her husband had perished in war. Her son, Polypoetes, already looked to Pirithous as his adopted father and addressed him thus. Pirithous complained that the boy’s name was too difficult to say and nicknamed him Polypotatoes, which eventually got the boy to be named Spud by his friends.
 
Hippodamia was friends with everyone in town and when Pirithous suggested inviting several guests to an outdoor party, the name of Hercules was included on the list. She had met the hero many times but had never partied with him or his wife. Pirithous vowed he would be at the party too and the date was set and the invitations sent.
 
The days passed until the party came. Pirithous was, as he professed, unfortunately busy with work and couldn’t attend after all. This was a major disappointment for Hippodamia but she was resigned to his work taking his time at all hours. She did, however, wear the new necklace he gave her. A beautiful piece from Egypt that came with a large red gem in the centre.
 
Hercules had a grand time at the party but his young wife was troubled having seen another woman wearing the necklace she had expected for herself. She had been anxious day after day as no sign of the mysterious gift arose and when she finally saw it around the neck of another woman, Deianira became distraught. She left the bulk of the party to sit alone in the garden, taking a perch on a rock under one of the old oak trees. She tried to hold her tears in as a man neared her.
 
He crouched down.
 
Aman Tabiz: “I believe I know why you are upset, my young lady. I am the unfortunate merchant that sold the necklace to your husband.”
 
Deianira: “It is not your fault, sir.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Perhaps not. Hercules is a man of many lovers in his past. Your are his third wife, he has had many affairs with other married women and he has had countless male lovers.”
 
Deianira buried her face in her hands, beset with mortification. She had married him knowing all of this but she foolishly believed she could be the one and only.
 
Aman Tabiz: “But I would like to help you.”
 
Deianira: “How?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Come to my shop in the morning and I shall show you something. Keep it a closely guarded secret, however. It is an item of great magic.”
 
The next morning Aman Tabiz showed her a precious shirt of excellent tailoring, down to the smallest of fine stitches. Despite this, it was a simple design with just some minor details etched into the lining. It was, assured Aman, a shirt imbued with magic that would make the wearer all the more passionate and receptive during lovemaking. Hercules would want no other if he should wear this shirt when in bed with her. Deianira instantly snapped it up, at a small price, and took it home with her.
 
That night, Hercules donned the magnificent gift but as he crawled into the bed he suddenly toppled over, his face planted into the pillow. Stone cold dead.
 
Police investigated that very night as the young Deianira ran to the town for help. An alchemist from the town was brought in and discovered that the shirt had been laced with poison from a hydra’s blood. Deianira insisted that she had bought the shirt from a man in the town but when they came to the shop, the building was empty and nobody remembered there ever being a shop there at all. Deianira was arrested for the murder of her husband and, several weeks later, she was executed for the crime.
 
Pirithous: “Another one bites the dust and the culprit caught. We remain completely undetected.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “On to the next then.”
 
Pirithous went to his girlfriend, Hippodamia, and explained he would be gone for a year with work. She and Spud were sorrowful but understood. She would wait for him to return, she promised. He gave her plenty of money to support herself and the murderers left the town.
 
Pirithous: “Who is next one the list?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Someone named Helen of Sparta…”

PostApr 06, 2019#65

MURDER MOST FOUL
 
Aman Tabiz: “Welcome! Welcome! These are beautiful wares from overseas, the likes of which you will never see outside of their homelands. Here is a precious statue of the Goddess Hothar, observe the intricate detail of the horns and the sun of life. And here is an amulet from the distant Celtic land of Britannia, which is said to grant one wish per month by the blessings of Epona. And here is a marvellous vase from the city of Troy, where the mighty Greek Gods rule. And here I have precious medicines from China, the most prosperous civilisation in the world. Come, come! Anything I can help you with, good sir?”
 
Aman Tabiz was wearing a bright robe of white that was trimmed with gold and turquoise. It was a gesture of great opulence. He even wore curly-toed shoes. On his head was a turban, carefully wrapped. He feigned a strong Sabaean accent to give him some legitimacy as an exotic trader. The Spartans generally had a preference for useful wares from his store, though they drawn to the most finely crafted goods as they showed dedication by the craftsman and this they appreciated. Initially it was only the useful, though well-made, objects that were sold, such as the vases and clothing. Of the trinkets he realised only the objects said to have powers or divine function would be sold and so, soon enough, every necklace, ring or broach had a special gift.
 
Soon enough his little shop was making a great deal of money and he had to wonder if this wasn’t his true calling in life. But he knew he had to act with greater purpose, for the sake of humankind. He had long ago know that this Earth was for humanity and not for the gods. Humans required such precise conditions in which to live and the Earth was primed for human life. Gods required no such thing and so they didn’t require the Earth. They subjugated the people under the pretence that they were all-powerful, as though this was reason enough for them to rule. Aman had constantly found that the best rulers were not the strongest, they were not even the smartest. They were the most charismatic. They were the rulers who wanted to help. They were everything that humanity should strive to be.
 
He did not approve of the Spartan way. To him they seemed less than human. They seemed void of compassion, of kindness, of vibrance. They were all soldiers, down to the last husband, wife and child. This entire civilisation was one big war machine. He often disliked his own actions, though he accept they must be done to protect everyone. But he held no such qualms about these Spartans. He would perform his service to Hera and eliminate Helen of Sparta without restraint for she was surely to bring war.
 
The market was some way from the royal palace. Keeping watch there was Pirithous. He was dressed in ragged clothes even worse than his usual robes. He held a stick and hunched over as far as he could. He ensured his lost ear was firmly on display to give himself the most piteous appearance he could muster.
 
The queen of Sparta, Queen Leda, was never afraid of the people. She had just two guards whenever she left the palace and strode with rapidity down the roads so the two of them had to chase after her. Pirithous had observed one desperate thief try to snatch the purse from her hip but the woman had snagged his arm and, in an instant, snapped it in half. Crime in Sparta was severely punished and the man was executed on the spot. Beggars were quite rare but at least tolerated. Pirithous supposed the Spartans believed there was always a chance a beggar could come back from destitution one day but a thief was always a thief.
 
Queen Leda strode now from the palace and Pirithous plucked up his courage.
 
He bumped into her. He was very careful not to touch her too much and upon immediate contact he flung himself backwards to the ground, as though she had given him a mighty shove. He sprawled there before he scrambled to his knees. He remained down there with his head bowed.
 
Pirithous: “Oh! Forgive me my lady! I am sorry!”
 
She saw the jewel in his hand. She reached down and yanked him to his feet.
 
Queen Leda: “You walk into your queen and you are a thief!? Guard!”
 
Pirithous: “No! No! Please, my queen! I am no thief! I was hired to deliver this ring to a noblewoman in these parts. I got lost and wasn’t watching my path. I’m so sorry that I walked into you, my queen. You walk so fast, I had no time to move! Please, please forgive my ineptitude! It won’t ever happen again!”
 
Pirithous’ Greek accent was perfect. As a child he had tried to copy the Greek sailors, wanting to be like his absent father when he grew up.
 
Queen Leda released him with a sneer.
 
Queen Leda: “Who would hire a beggar to deliver his precious wares?”
 
Pirithous realised they hadn’t come up with a name and stammered.
 
Pirithous: “Uh, ah, erm… Spice… Spice… Spice GeriMelMelPoshBaby!”
 
She looked incredulously at him.
 
Queen Leda: “What?”
 
Pirithous: “It’s one of those… foreign names, my queen. He hired me to help me earn some money. He knows crime has grave consequences in Sparta so he trusts I will do as he asks on the promise of further delivery work.”
 
Queen Leda: “That does sound promising. I hope you can get off the streets soon. You clutter the place. But I’m surprised a Spartan would buy something as useless as a ring.”
 
Pirithous: “Ah. I believe it is no ordinary ring, my queen. It was blessed by Apollo himself. It will grant the wearer immunity to illness. If you become sick, you can wear this for a day and your sickness will disappear.”
 
Queen Leda: “Interesting…”
 
She snatched it and looked at it keenly.
 
Queen Leda: “It appears of fine quality.”
 
Pirithous: “I heard Master Spice say it was from the master craftsmen of Troy.”
 
Queen Leda: “My daughter has been sick recently. Perhaps this would do.”
 
Pirithous: “I am sorry to hear of Princess Helen being sick, my lady. I’m sure Master Spice can provide you with a similar jewel to help her.”
 
Queen Leda: “Very well. Go. On your way.”
 
He scurried off, though he glanced back as he went through the crowd to see that she was headed to the town market. He pocketed the ring, straightened his back and whistled a merry tune as he went down into a shadowy alley.
 
In the market the queen soon found the stall of exotic goods where Aman Tabiz was affirming the potency of a potion of fertility to an especially desperate woman. He looked up to see the queen and the woman quickly moved aside.
 
Queen Leda: “You are Master Spice GeriMelMelPoshBaby?”
 
Aman blinked, stupefied.
 
Queen Leda: “I met the beggar delivering your wares.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Ah! Sorry, my lady of the sun. I have told very few my name. You took me by surprise. How may I serve you?”
 
Queen Leda: “You have a ring that can protect from sickness? Blessed by Apollo?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Indeed! I have a whole set. Just one moment.”
 
He fished out a handsome, leather box and carefully opened it to reveal three things, with the obvious impression where a fourth once lay.
 
Aman Tabiz: “They are extremely rare, only four in existence.”
 
Queen Leda: “It will work?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Absolutely.”
 
Queen Leda: “Then I will take one.”
 
She held out her hand.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Of course, my queen! I shall have my delivery man bring it to you tomorrow.”
 
Queen Leda: “You can give it to me now.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “But, my lady, are you sure that’s wise? The law states that the jewels sold here must be checked by the alchemist for poison.”
 
She hesitated and lowered her hand, evidently forgetting her own laws of the land. She glanced down at the rings and Aman felt a tension rise in his spine. He had not laced any of them with hydra’s blood, knowing of the laws in Sparta. They had to take a more direct approach with this mission. If she took the ring, the mission was over.
 
Guard: “My queen, Princess Helen is not so sick. She can wait a day. It is better to be safe.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “It is no business of mine, either way, my queen! But I always pay my taxes and follow the rules in my business. You are the arbiter of those rules, so the decision is yours to make. I expect those rules are there to protect us all.”
 
Queen Leda: “Tomorrow then. Take it to the alchemist immediately.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “It shall be done!”
 
Queen Leda: “The guards will expect your man.”
 
The next day the ring had been screened by the alchemist and handed back to Pirithous who went on his way to the palace. He hobbled up the stairs and announced himself to the guards as carrying the ring. They allowed him access to the palace. It wasn’t long before he was skulking through the shadows and found the Princess Helen in the garden. It wasn’t the best spot as it was so open to observation, but the guards were not on duty this far into the palace. Arrogance breeds complacency he long ago realised. He poked his head out of the doors.
 
Pirithous: “My princess, I have brought you the ring promised!”
 
Helen turned and walked up to him. Pirithous stared at her. Her pretty, little face looked up at him with large, innocent eyes. She smiled politely. He looked her up and down and his lip trembled.
 
Pirithous: “How did we miss this?”
 
Helen: “Miss what?”
 
Pirithous: “You’re just… a child.”
 
Helen: “Yes. I suppose even children get sick. I am not so very sick though. My mother just wants me to remain strong. Will the ring not work on children?”
 
Pirithous’ plans had crumbled and now he didn’t know how to deal with the situation. He needed to leave but Helen had seen his face and could easily identify him should they ever return to finish the job when she was a grown woman. He swallowed. He knew he should kill her. What difference did it make if she was young or old, she had to die either way?
 
He slipped out his knife. Helen looked at it in horror. He moved his arm and she tried to defend herself. Quite admirably, he had to admit, for a child. She was evidently learning from her mother. The knife struck Helen in the face and she toppled over and fell to the ground. Even the hilt of a knife was a useful tool when needed. He leant down and scooped up the unconscious girl. He had no idea what he was doing or how he was going to get out of this situation without being killed. He cursed his stupidity.
 
From inside his robes he snatched a grappling hook. There were always plans for escape. He threw it and it hooked on the exterior wall. With the girl over his shoulder he climbed up the wall, though it was an arduous process that took a lot of strength from him. He got to the top and had to rest. He looked out over the wall and saw how close to the river he was. Down there was Aman and their boat. Originally he was supposed to walk out the front door quietly and saunter down the street but now he would have to run across the field with the girl over his shoulder and hope he’s not seen.
 
He ran.
 
He was seen.
 
Alarm bells sounded. A couple of arrows struck the ground but soon stopped when someone intelligent reminded them they might hit the princess. The boat was already starting to move down the river when Pirithous arrived.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Why is she here!?”
 
Pirithous: “Because we didn’t do our research enough. We’ve gotten careless, Aman. Look at her!”
 
He tossed her into the boat.
 
Pirithous: “She’s, what, seven? Eight? We came too soon to this job.”
 
He glanced up at Aman’s cold face.
 
Pirithous: “Wait, you knew!?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “It must be done, Pirithous. That’s our job.”
 
Pirithous: “Not children, Aman! Never children.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “And now what are we to do with her? Keep her until she’s old enough to be killed?”
 
Pirithous: “Well… yes. Yes, that’s it.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “And you think that’s the merciful way?”
 
Pirithous: “Look, I don’t know! Okay? I just—I just grabbed her. We’ll figure it out later.”
 
Although the Spartan military was an efficient killing machine, it wasn’t the best when it came to subterfuge, unlike out intrepid anti-heroes. They were able to escape Sparta, over hills and dales, and made their way to sea. They kept Helen asleep most of the days using drugs, only allowing her time to eat and toilet a few times in the day. They went straight for the island of Lesbos where an old friend of Aman’s ran a ‘School for Crazies’.
 
The island was a lush, verdant paradise of temperate weather. The Aegean Sea brought cool winds to the island while the sun kept it warm. The small settlement there had a newly built school, which is where the two men carried their victim. The building was far grander than Aman expected it to be. It had white columns and an orange tiled roof. There were fenced gardens all around the school with several private gazeboes and a large plaza at the rear. It was in the plaza that they met the owner of the school, an old crone by the name of Medea.
 
She was seated on a stone bench watching several girls making a performance. The performance wasn’t very good as they seemed to constantly forget lines, or even where they were. But they tried and Medea was encouraging with claps and cheers. She wore a toga in the Greek fashion now, but she insisted on the toga being hooded to cover her hair. She glanced up at the two men and was surprised to see them coming. She snapped at the girls;
 
Medea: “Enough, girls! We have guests! Remember your manners!”
 
Two of the girls did remember and they scurried over to bow and greet the strangers. A couple others followed their example, while the rest stood around confused. Those who forgot were not chastised but helped along by another adult woman. She was much younger than Medea, being in her mid-twenties. She was Grecian woman of high class from the way she spoke and her manners. She was very attentive to the girls and whispered encouragements to them.
 
Medea: “My long-lost boyfriend!”
 
Some of the girls gasped and giggled.
 
Aman Tabiz: “I am not—”
 
He then just rolled his eyes.
 
Aman Tabiz: “I need your help, Medea.”
 
Pirithous: “Don’t you think the name of your school is a little on the nose?”
 
Medea: “Well, sometimes subtlety is lost on people, so why bother. What do you need? Why have you kidnapped a girl?”
 
Pirithous: “Um…”
 
They retired to one of the private gazeboes where Aman explained their endeavours in Sparta. When Medea pressed for explanations of their actions, they refused. They were under strict oath not to reveal Hera’s involvement in the affairs and even telling Medea this much was a great risk. Aman, however, was certain she could be trusted enough.
 
Medea: “Well, there is a problem.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “And that is?”
 
Medea: “I’m leaving Lesbos.”
 
Pirithous: “Crap.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Where are you going? Can you take Helen with you?”
 
Medea: “I don’t think so, she’d be recognised in an instant. I’m going to live in Troy. There’s a girl here, she’s the daughter of the king of Troy. She’s batshit crazy. I mean the ‘I see dead people’ level. But she also seems to have the gift of future-sight. The problem is, it’s all jumbled up in the nonsense so nobody knows what to listen to. She might scream, ‘oh no, please don’t die’ and put everyone on alert but then someone stands on a bug and she cries. Other times she’ll start spouting deaths of dozens of people, but all for wars or plagues that don’t exist yet. Maybe not for thousands of years. Do you know what a Spongebob is? She talks about him a lot. I think it’s a god of some lost nation called United Americas. I try to piece things together, which is why I want to go with her. I’m writing my memoirs before I die. If I can cobble together all the jibberish she spouts, my name will live on in history for deciphering the code!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Or hers will.”
 
Medea: “Well yes, but I’m the author so my name goes on the cover!”
 
Pirithous: “Well, what’re we going to do?”
 
From the bench beside them, Helen started to stir.
 
Medea: “The school will go over to my assistant, Sappho.”
 
They glanced over to look at the dark-haired woman who was helping a girl wipe drool from her chin.
 
Medea: “I’m a bit worried though.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “About Sappho? Why?”
 
Medea: “Well…”
 
She leaned in conspiratorially.
 
Medea: “She’s one of them, you know?”
 
Pirithous: “One of who?”
 
Medea: “You know? They like their toast buttered in the morning? She loves a good strawberry. Always licks her yogurt pot.”
 
Pirithous: “Oooooooooooh!”
 
He blushed.
 
Medea nodded knowingly at Pirithous but Aman was still confused.
 
Aman Tabiz: “I don’t get it.”
 
Pirithous: “She’s a lesb—”
 
Medea: “She’s a damn poet!”
 
Pirithous blinked.
 
Pirithous: “Oh…”
 
Medea: “Can you believe it? What’s the world coming to when women want to be poets!? Poetry is far too manly! You know she wrote an Ode to Aphrodite!? Can you believe that? I mean, she is lesbian so I suppose it makes sense.”
 
Pirithous blinked again.
 
Pirithous: “Uh… oh?”
 
Medea: “But you know there’s something else?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “What’s that?”
 
Medea: “I think there’s something… wrong with her.”
 
Pirithous: “Like a sickness?”
 
Medea: “Well. She doesn’t like the sun very much. She usually stays indoors. Sometimes when she is out in the sun, I swear she sparkles! Like bloody glitter! Like those lame Twilight vampires!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “What?”
 
Medea: “Oh, that’s how Cassandra describes them.””
 
Aman Tabiz: “Cassandra?”
 
Medea: “The crazy girl with future sight! Are you paying attention?”
 
The men decide not to remind her she didn’t tell them the girl’s name until just now.
 
Aman Tabiz: “So you think Sappho is some kind of… monster?”
 
Medea: “I don’t know. Maybe I’m thinking too much into it. She does have some… special friends in town though.”
 
Pirithous: “Well, you did say she’s a lesbian so…”
 
Medea: “So? What?”
 
Pirithous: “Well… nevermind. Is it safe to leave Helen here? Tell everyone she’s a crazy girl—”
 
Medea: “You can’t call them that! Mentally challenged!”
 
Pirithous: “But your school is—and you said—fine. Tell everyone she’s mentally challenged. That way, whenever she tells people she’s a princess of Sparta they won’t believe her, right?”
 
Medea: “Sure. There’s a few princesses of that nature here already.”
 
Pirithous: “There are!?”
 
Medea: “Sure! Everyone’s always trying to get a princess out of the way, say she’s dead back home. You wouldn’t believe. So it’s fine, no problem.”
 
The two men straightened up and left Helen on the bench.
 
When the girl awoke she found Medea seated beside her.
 
Helen: “Who’re you? Where am I?”
 
Medea: “Hello there, girlie. I’m Medea. I’ll be looking after you for a few months before I leave. Then Ms Sappho will be looking after you.”
 
Helen: “Where’s my mother?”
 
Medea: “Back in Sparta I suspect.”
 
Helen: “I want to go home.
 
Medea: “I want to be young and beautiful again, but that’s not going to happen either.”
 
Helen sulked, ready to cry. Only her Spartan training kept her emotions in check.
 
Medea: “Say, do you know anything about magic?”
 
Helen: “Only what I read in books.”
 
Medea grinned mischievously.
 
Medea: “Wanna learn how to blow shit up?”
 
Aman Tabiz and Pirithous were well on their way to their next target by the time Helen started learning to basics in magic with Medea. In the months Helen spent with Medea she learnt a lot about magic and the mechanics by which it works. But eventually the old woman had to leave and she set out for Troy with her young ward, Cassandra, and Sappho came to run the school. Helen was cared for but every day she longed to return home.
 
The two anti-heroes’ journey took them further than they had ever travelled before. The ship they bought was an old one, meaning it drew less notice and didn’t require any official documentation to be processed. The name of the ship was the Argo and was around fifty years in age. The thing had been built to last, unlike most ships of the era, but it struggled with the waves of the Indian Ocean. Most Greek and Egyptian ships were only meant for the Mediterranean and seas similar but the Argo had been built for a much longer voyage – making it the ideal ship for the two men. Deep in the Indian Ocean, far from land, they eventually saw their quarry.
 
Looming in the sky, with ocean waves lapping at its rocky bottom, was a floating island. Waterfalls cascaded down its sides and a halo of light encompassed the thing, created by the spray of water. This was the last remnant of the Lemurian continent, something only someone as ancient as Aman Tabiz would know. He was forced, now, to explain his long origin as the world’s First Man to Pirithous. He avoided too much detail, not wanting to overwhelm his roguish friend, but it was a testament to his knowledge of the world that so few people of the era could understand. He pointed to the island;
 
Aman Tabiz: “That is the island of Uttura Madurai, once home to one of the Three Sangams of Kumari Kandam, a queendom of Lemuria. It’s the only thing left. Everything else is under the ocean, lost to us.”
 
Pirithous: “And the last of the Lemurians live there?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “No. If any of them did survive up there, they’d have died out long ago. The population would have been too small to last. We’ll just find the ziggurat ruins and maybe some of the small houses that supported the ziggurat itself.”
 
Pirithous: “If nobody lives there, why are we here?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I didn’t say nobody lives there.”
 
And so they discussed the project. This plan had been in the works for the past year as they had spread rumours ever since the death of Hercules about who stole his bow. They blamed the act on the person everywhere they went, especially around Thessaly, where Hercules had died. Every port they entered they spread the tale. Anyone seeking knowledge of the bow would invariably hear of these rumours.
 
To get up to the island they used a teleportation scroll they got from Medea before they left. However it was a one time use so they had to strap bizarre contraptions to their backs which were known as ‘parachutes’. Nobody had been crazy enough to use them yet so they were not widely used.
 
They reached the island to find it much as Aman had expected. The old ziggurat was a complete ruin and overrun by the plant life of the island. Aman explained that the ziggurat was sistered to two other ziggurats, as part of the Three Sangams, which were both under the ocean with the rest of Lemuria. There had been Kapatapuram and Tenmaturai. He explained how he had learnt, at the time, that Tenmaturai had been the birthing place of the gods Apollo and Artemis by their human mother Leto.
 
Pirithous: “Are you sure we can kill them? They might be children of a mortal but I think they are actual gods, not demi-gods.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “We’re not here for them.”
 
He lifted the bow.
 
This venture was all too easy. The two gods had brought their half-brother and half-god, Orion, to live on their island home. Orion, who was now a middle-aged man but as innocent as a child, was running across the ruins of the ziggurat, playing. Pirithous looked unhappy but Aman fired the arrow. He had been certain to use one of Hercules’ original arrows, which were especially fashioned with his signature, so that the bow and arrow could be connected.
 
Orion was shot and went down. It wouldn’t be long before the twins found him so the two killers leapt from the island and activated their parachutes. It was a choppy ride down but they managed to land in the ocean and were soon rescued by the Argo’s crew. Once aboard they set sail for the nearest landmass and took refuge there for several weeks, living off the island. They didn’t want to be seen out at sea and get caught by the watchful gaze of Apollo.
 
The arrow had been laced with a maddening poison that Aman had procured from Hermes Trismegistus, who was working as an alchemist again but worked along with a cow named Taliesin in Athens. Why there was a talking cow, Aman decided not to ask. The poison, when struck into Orion, caused him first to become disorientated and then to go berserk. When the twins found him on the ground, he tried to kill them with his mighty club. He acted like any savage beast. While a normal human wouldn’t be able to kill either Apollo or Artemis, Orion, as a demi-god, certainly could. As he raged Apollo realised that he had been poisoned and tried to use his godly-powers to cure him. Unfortunately, as Apollo paused, he was struck a great blow by Orion and given a mortal wound. Artemis, with tears in her eyes, was forced to put an arrow through her half-brother’s head and kill Orion. She whisked Apollo away to Mount Olympus to be healed, where he would remain for many years.
 
Artemis then found the person accused of stealing the bow.
 
Artemis: “You will meet your end now, mortal.”
 
Random Guy: “Uh—”
 
And he was dead. Once again the true killers went without blame. Orion was the prime target but if he had killed Apollo or Artemis in the struggle, the contracted killers would have been happy.
 
A few months went by and they had their biggest project to date. Sailing out to the Indian Ocean to find an ancient and forgotten flying island would pale in comparison. They had to journey into the depths of Hades for the daughter of Zeus, and wife of Hades, Persephone.
 
Aman Tabiz: “We should wait for her to ascend from Hades. Every year she will go to Mount Olympus. When she first rises, she will be vulnerable and open to attack.”
 
Pirithous: “I’m sorry, Aman, but I’m out. This is the last mission. I promised Hippodamia I would return in a year.”
 
Aman frowned.
 
Aman Tabiz: “You actually meant that? I thought it was part of the act.”
 
Pirithous: “It was! But… ever since we kidnapped Helen, I’ve been thinking about Spud.”
 
Aman frowned deeper.
 
Aman Tabiz: “You’ve been thinking about potatoes?”
 
Pirithous: “No! That’s the nickname I gave Hippodamia’s son. He’s a good lad and, you know, I really felt like I was his father. Do you know what that’s like?”
 
Aman did indeed have children but he could only related to a certain extent. His feelings on his children were far more complex than the feelings of a father over a single child. And yet in many ways that relationship was even more complex than his own, having such emotional feelings of attachment at the expense of others was one that Aman could only loosely sympathise with. His only true love had been his long-dead wife and even now he couldn’t say how much of his love for her was genuine love, like it had been when she lived, or if it was habitual and traditional, built on foundations rather than truth. He did know, however, that he could love no other.
 
He thought about how he would feel if she came back now and what he would give up for that.
 
Aman Tabiz: “You wish to be that man. Then this will be our last task and we will do it before the year is through.”
 
Pirithous: “Thank you. Hey, I guess this means you get to be boss of the Egypt Twats!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “And my first order of business will be to change that damn name.”
 
Pirithous just laughed and they plotted their final caper.
 
They first returned to Egypt to study how to access Hades, especially they wanted to enter undetected. They went to the Great Library, wherein every book in existence throughout the Multiverse can be found so long as you know where to look. Doors to alternate universes would open up and people would slip into this reality, making the Great Library a very elitist institution where only the registered people of the world could enter. Aman Tabiz was naturally on that list, though he realised he was still registered under his old name of Adai Theos.
 
There they learn of the recent venture into Hades by Thetis, mother of Achilles, the Scourge of Gods. The information had become widely available since Hades himself now protected Achilles and so even Zeus, Hades’ brother, couldn’t kill the human. It told how Thetis found her way in there by travelling from a rival underworld, that of Egypt.
 
Although Hathor, an Egyptian god who did help take the dead to Duat, was in on Hera’s scheme, this method would be too risky. The Olympians were now aware that the Egyptian gods did this and would be watching, not to mention Hades had been in on the act last time and allowed it to happen. He was also uncertain that Osiris would allow them access on the grounds of murdering a god of the underworld, even of a rival religion.
 
Instead they would need an alternative underworld to go through and they would need an excuse.
 
They went back to the Theban Necropolis. Just like last time, as they approached Deir el-Medina, Ptah appeared before them.
 
Ptah: “Ah, it is you two again. Long time, no see!”
 
He patted Pirithous on the bum.
 
Pirithous: “I… I have a girlfriend, oh Ptah.”
 
Ptah: “Aha! You’ll be married soon enough then!? Marriage is a wonderful thing, isn’t it? Mine was beautiful ceremony. A big cake, lots of bridesmaids. Sekhmet was simply handsome in her tuxedo.”
 
Pirithous: “I hope tuxedo is some kind of dress.”
 
Ptah: “What?”
 
Pirithous: “Nothing.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “We’re here to see Hathor.”
 
Ptah: “Oh, pooh! Come to see her again? Why can’t you come to see me?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Last time, you weren’t exactly trusting of us, were you?”
 
Ptah: “Good point. And I still don’t. You’ll have to skirt around the village again. Only you’ll be going past my shrine, this time. Hathor isn’t in her temple, she’s in the Valley of Queens. Allow me to guide you.”
 
He guided them down the path, away from the Temple of Hathor, and towards the distant mountains, wherein would be the Valley of Queens. As they approached the shrine, built into the rock, to Ptah the god is suddenly struck down as woman leapt out of nowhere. With a long staff she struck him in the stomach and then the face and then again with such a powerful whack that he went flying backwards and landed flat on his back.
 
Pirithous looked up to see that the tall woman was no woman at all but a cobra-headed god. She had the body of a woman, all the curves necessary to make that fact abundant, but her head was green and the hood wide open and filled with bright, dangerous colours. Though her eyes were positioned like a snake, they were clearly human and had blue irises. Before either of them could open their mouths, she beat them both with her staff until they, too, were in the ground.
 
Snake-god: “Who goes there!?”
 
Pirithous: “You couldn’t ask that before you hit us!?”
 
She gave him another whack.
 
Ptah: “It’s me! Meretseger, it’s me! It’s Ptah!”
 
She turned her head a little to get a better look at Ptah as he patted himself down.
 
Meretseger: “Ah. So it is.”
 
Ptah: “Seriously! Every damn time! I have green skin, how many humans come in here with green skin!? I’m a god, you know? I’m a more important god that you, even!”
 
Meretseger: “In the necropolis, no one is more important than Meretseger.”
 
Pirithous: “Why are you gods all trying to be the best god of the necropolis anyway? It’s just a bunch of dead pe—OUCH!”
 
Meretseger: “Meretseger did not give the humans permission to get up.”
 
The two humans lay on the ground with some frustration.
 
Ptah: “They’re here to see Hathor.”
 
Meretseger: “What for?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “That’s our business.”
 
She whacked him across the jaw and he fell sideways.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Okay, you really need to stop hitting us.”
 
Meretseger: “Meretseger is the Guardian of the Theban Necropolis. Intruders must be punished. The pharaohs and their queens lie here and must remain undisturbed.”
 
Ptah: “I’m sure Hathor will want to see them.”
 
The snake woman seemed to consider this, though it was difficult to read any kind of emotions on the reptilian face. Her body was clothed in very post-modern era styled clothes that were made entirely from snake-skin. From the jacket, to the tight trousers, the boots and the belt. The jacket was open to reveal that she had a woman’s chest, but the sides of the coat never flapped in the wind to show anything more than the inner curves. Aman was sure a snake-god wearing snake clothes was like a human wearing human leather.
 
Meretseger: “Then Meretseger will guide you to Hathor and keep watch over the humans.”
 
Ptah: “Hey now, I was guiding them!”
 
Meretseger: “Meretseger does not care what Ptah was doing with the humans. Now the humans are with Meretseger.”
 
Ptah: “You’re so mean to me, you know that?”
 
Meretseger: “Meretseger is mean to every person.”
 
Pirithous: “I don’t think that’s something to brag about.”
 
Meretseger: “What is the human’s name?”
 
Pirithous cursed himself for drawing her attention but he told her his and Aman’s names. But upon hearing their names she hisses aggressively at them.
 
Meretseger: “The Egypt Twats!”
 
Pirithous: “Wooooow! You’ve heard of us!?”
 
She whacked him with her staff and then whacked Aman too, for good measure.
 
Meretseger: “Egypt Twats stole from Valley of Kings. Meretseger punished Egypt Twats severely. Pirithous and Aman Tabiz must be here for more punishment!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “We didn’t know this happened, we didn’t authorise a raid on the necropolis. I’m sorry. We’ve been away for many years. The gang has been doing its own thing without us. We’ll make sure it doesn’t happen again.”
 
She tapped her staff upon the sand in thought.
 
Meretseger: “Meretseger will take Pirithous and Aman Tabiz to Hathor. She will confirm if Egypt Twats are welcome here. If not…”
 
She hissed at them and spat at them.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Message understood.”
 
Ptah: “You are a remarkable woman, Meretseger.”
 
She hissed at the green-skinned god.
 
Meretseger: “Ptah go away! Humans belong to Meretseger now!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I wouldn’t say belong…”
 
Meretseger: “Aman Tabiz is in Theban Necropolis. Meretseger is Guardian of Theban Necropolis. Aman Tabiz belongs to Meretseger until Aman Tabiz leaves the necropolis.”
 
Ptah: “You never want to own me...”
 
Meretseger: “Ptah go away or Ptah get staff to the face.”
 
She glared at him.
 
Meretseger: “Again!”
 
Ptah: “You know, my wife could beat you up!”
 
Meretseger: “Sekhmet also get staff to the face!”
 
Ptah: “I’d like to see you try!”
 
Meretseger: “Sekhmet bring it! Ptah bring it! Meretseger Guardian of the Theban Necropolis! Meretseger whoop ass!”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Ptah, Ptah, it’s okay if we go with her. Thank you for your help so far.”
 
Pirithous: “You are a very… gay god.”
 
Ptah:Gay!?”
 
Pirithous: “As in happy!”
 
Ptah: “Well, I do try! Unlike some!”
 
He gave a little pout at Meretseger, who waggled the tip of her staff at him and he turned and left.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Now that’s over, perhaps we can—OUCH!”
 
Meretseger: “Meretseger never say Aman Tabiz can get up.”
 
They lay on the ground until, finally, she relented and let them stand up. Even then they cautiously did do. The snake-god led them towards the Valley of Queens. The mountains rose up on either side of the road and deep in the valley were tombs built into the mountains. Paths ran up the sides of the mountains to alternate entrances to various burial sites. When they reached the threshold, there appeared Hathor.
 
Hathor: “Oh. It’s you two.”
 
Meretseger: “Hathor know Egypt Twats?”
 
Hathor looked aghast.
 
Hathor:What!?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “She means the name of our gang.”
 
Hathor: “Oh. Well, I know these two at least. They’re… permitted here. When on business to see me anyway.”
 
Meretseger: “But not to see Ptah, right?”
 
Hathor smirked.
 
Hathor: “No. If anyone comes here just to see Ptah, you can throw them out.”
 
Meretseger: “Ha! Fuck Ptah!”
 
Pirithous: “Are you guys bullying Ptah? I feel sorry for the guy now.”
 
Hathor: “He shouldn’t go round telling everyone he’s the best god of the necropolis then! Everyone knows it’s me!”
 
Meretseger: “No! Hathor is not the best god of Theban Necropolis! Meretseger is Guardian of Theban Necropolis! Meretseger is best god of Theban Necropolis!”
 
Hathor: “You’re bloody not, you snake-face—OUCH!”
 
Hathor got a staff to the gut and then more whacks until she was also pummelled into the sand. There she managed to groan;
 
Hathor: “Fine. Fine… Meretseger is the best god of the necropolis…”
 
Meretseger: “Ha! Meretseger whoop ass! Pirithous and Aman Tabiz heard what Hathor said!? Best god, Meretseger.”
 
Hathor: “Meretseger…”
 
Meretseger: “What, second best god of the necropolis?”
 
Hathor: “You can piss off now.”
 
Meretseger hissed.
 
Meretseger: “What is Hathor plotting in Theban Necropolis? This is no place for plotting with Egypt Twats!”
 
Hathor: “It is if I say it is. I may not be the guardian here, but I am still a caretaker of the dead and this is my domain too. I can do business here as I like.”
 
Meretseger grumbled but snatched her staff out of the sand and marched away.
 
Hathor: “This is probably no longer the best place for us to meet. Meretseger may not be so lenient next time. And given the nature of your task, if she alerts anyone to your being here it could start a negative chain of reactions…”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I understand. This will be our last visit.”
 
Hathor: “Quitting already?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “We have thinned the herd more than enough by now, I believe. Our benefactor will be most please, I’m sure.”
 
Hathor: “And what can I do for you?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “We need to become your handmaidens…”
 
Hathor looked from him to Pirithous and back again.
 
Hathor: “Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight…”

The Otherworld

PostApr 14, 2019#66

Aman Tabiz and Pirithous stand upon a rocky mountaintop that overlooks the entire Otherworld. From this vantage point the various domains of this Heavenly Realm can be seen standing tall from the endless sea of clouds. Each mountaintop has its own domain for the deities of the British Isles. Unlike the Greeks and the Egyptians, these Celtic peoples have no ‘Underworld’, only the Otherworld. A world beyond that of the living where all the dead go and the gods reside.
 
Across from their mountaintop they could see Tír na nÓg, the land where the ‘King of the Otherworld’ would be. Behind them they could also see Annwn, the land of eternal delights. There was Mag Mell in the distance, where the glorious dead would reside after living lives of honour or glory in their human lives. But it was Tech Duinn that the two men needed to get through, which was the land of the dead for everyone that had not achieved fabled status in life. It was often called the House of Donn as it was the domain of the deity Donn, God of Death, himself.
 
For now, they would need to pay homage to the king.
 
Hathor motioned to Tír na nÓg with her head and as the three of them stepped forward they melted into the fabric of the Otherworld. Seeming miles were reduced to a second as their bodies moulded through the thick, cloudy soup of the Otherworld. Hathor strode forth with ease while the two humans struggled to keep their balance and composure as they landed on the new mountaintop. Aman Tabiz grunted as his stomach gave vigorous protest as being mistreated so while Pirithous looked like he might faint.
 
Hathor: “Looks like we’ve come at a bad time…”
 
They look at the tall hill, which stood atop of the mountain plateau, and there were several deities all stood at the foot of the hill.
 
Aman Tabiz: “What are they doing?”
 
Hathor: “Electing a new king!”
 
Around the hill were a lot of other deities and ghosts who were spectating this contest. The racers were all sorts, both male and female and not all of them seemed to be physically fit – but that meant nothing to gods. The three outsiders approached the race and joined the cheering crowds. There was a lot of beer going round and people were generally treating this as a silly but fun affair rather than a serious contest for kingship. One of the deities started to do a ridiculous dance to prompt cheers from the audience. Some of the deities were wearing odd costumes that neither human recognised – the Honey Monster, Barney the Dinosaur, a T-Rex and someone dressed as Donald Trump with a big inflatable head. Stood at the end of the line was the god Áine. She was the god of sovereignty and thus had the divine capability to make a ruler or break one. She has bright orange hair that moves and curls like the plasma flames of the sun and upon her head is a crown made of stark, white light that juts up with several prongs. She has white skin and green eyes. Her dress is blue but, like her hair, it flows and moves like fire, representing the other domain of hers – the light of summer.
 
She rose her hand and most of the deities geared up for the race, though the dancer was still distracting himself with the crowd’s support of his antics. From her hand was a sudden BANG like the firing of a rocket.
 
The racers leapt to action and started dashing up the hill. Most wearing silly costumes wound up toppling over and rolling back down the hill, bowling over others as they went. The T-Rex rolled all the way to where Aman and Pirithous were stood and he wriggles his legs and arms in the air, helplessly trapped inside the cumbersome costume. Barney the Dinosaur had fallen and rolled so far that he went rolling off the edge of Tír na nÓg completely and disappeared into the clouds, the man giggling the whole way. As one of the gods was dressed as Hilary Clinton, one of the male gods at that, the deity with the blow-up Donald Trump head leapt on his rival and they were both taken out of the race as they rolled down the hillock together, bouncing most of the way down until they struck the bottom hard and blasted apart like a couple of bowling pins. The Honey Monster had actually done pretty well, despite his getup, but as he neared the top his head fell off and smacked the runner behind him in the face. That runner instinctively reached out, latched onto the Honey Monster, and yanked him down the hill. The two of them knocked over several other racers while the Honey Monster’s head bounced its way down, smacking several running at various intervals, pinging off each one and hitting another like a guided, fuzzy bomb.
 
Finally at the top one of the biggest of the gods, having a huge barrelled chest, reached the peak where he was the first to drink from the mug and pour most of it onto his own head. A few others got there shortly after him and together the lot of them celebrated the day. A new king was found for the next seven years, at which time the races would commence once again.
 
It was some time before the new king of the gods came down and when he did he was carried by the others. They tossed him in front of Áine. He bowed to her and she placed her hand upon his head. A moment later and a halo appeared around his head to signify his kingship of the Otherworld and the deities all collectively dropped to one knee. Some of the more drunk simply fell flat. After this moment of ceremonial seriousness they all cheered again and the party continued with more drinks, a banquet of meats and cakes and songs and dances.
 
Eventually the three outsiders were forced to insert themselves into the merrymaking as the king was constantly surrounded by his fellow gods who were constantly making new toasts and boasts. The new king was Cichol, a god of war but also a god of provisions, with a particular liking for meat. He is tall, reaching fifteen feet, and has a massive chest and broad shoulders. Though he is topless, he has long trousers of black and white but wears no shoes. He has a pair of brown-feathered wings sprouting from his back like an eagle’s. His face is handsome and very masculine, with a square jaw that could have been drawn by an artist over at DC. His eyes are coloured more like a bird’s eye, with a solitary black pupil surrounded by yellow. He has a big roman nose and his chin is scruffed by five-o’clock-shadow.
 
The gods make way from Hathor, most of them curious about her and her two human companions, though some of them are too drunk to know what they’re looking at. One of the gods there wasn’t even a Celtic deity but was Bacchus, the Roman god of mirth, who was encouraging everyone to chug entire bottles of brandy. He appears to be a reckless youth with long curly hair, fair skin and plump red cheeks. A ‘cheeky chappie’ that will certainly lead you down the road to destitution and leave you there.
 
Hathor: “I’m Hathor and these are my… handmaidens.”
 
Most of the gods wince at the two humans. The two men, who were never the prettiest to begin with, were in long dresses and had terrible wigs attached to their heads. Their stockings itched, their knickers were yanked up their butts and were strangling their testicles, their corsets rushed their ribs and their high-heels were making their feet bleed. Welcome to womanhood had been the slogan of Hathor.
 
Cichol: “Well—welcome! You came on a great day! Join us and have a good time!”
 
He wrapped his arm around Hathor’s shoulders and hoisted her from her feet with a friendly embrace. Hathor was bewildered at this and just hung there like a kitten being carried by the nape of its neck. He swung her around and introduced her to one of the buffet tables.
 
Cichol: “Some of the finest mutton in the world, I’m telling you! Help yourself!”
 
Instead of allowing her to help herself, he was grabbing at the food and thrusting it at her to sample. Hathor accepted one of the skewers of mutton, then another and another. Soon she had hands full of meat skewers. It was an odd sensation for Aman to see a god uncomfortable and out of her element. It actually amused him.
 
Hathor: “Thank you, Cichol, all of this is wonderful. But I really need to speak to you on an urgent matter.”
 
Cichol: “Oh pooh! You want to talk business on today of all days?”
 
Hathor: “Sorry! Can’t be helped. My handmaidens need some… training. In being handmaidens of the dead.”
 
Despite her words, Hathor had started to chomp on one of the skewers, which was a balancing act not to drop the rest and chew on the one.
 
Cichol: “Oh right. So you’ll be meeting with Donn. That’s his area. I give you permission, if that’s what you’re after.”
 
Hathor nodded mumbled an affirmative through a mouth full of mutton.
 
Cichol: “Need a drink to wash that down?”
 
She managed to nod. He angled a mug of beer for her to guzzle from. Cichol once again physically ushered his guest around and led her from the food. He beckoned with one of his thick hands for the humans to follow and they scuttled after him. They marched across the banqueting field, away from the hill, to where more of the gods were gathered. Several gods were reclining on a stage of sumptuous pillows, silks and fabrics. They were drinking just as heartily as everyone else, except they did so from golden chalices and ate from silver platters. At the centre of these longing deities was Donn himself. He was most striking firstly due to the ominous dark aura that surrounded his visage perpetually, gently swirling around and around in a mesmerising yet foreboding fashion. Yet in the centre of that was a god that shone brilliantly out of the darkness. His clothes were form-fitted and cut in such ways that reminded Hathor of the female Egyptian gods. The dress he wore sparkled and glittered like dazzling stars against the backdrop of space. Upon his head was also a crown of sorts – several long peacock feathers stemmed from a thin tiara and hung limp behind his blonde hair. His eyes irises were grey and his chin was smooth and soft. He had high cheekbones and an upturned nose. He was very skinny and his limbs moves loose and free.
 
He beckoned Cichol and his guests.
 
Donn: “Welcome, oh king! Who are our unexpected guests?”
 
Cichol yanked Hathor off her feet again and waggled her in front of Donn.
 
Cichol: “This is Hathor! She’s an Egyptian goddess of sex and death!”
 
Donn: “Sex and death!? There’s an unusual combination.”
 
Cichol: “Egyptians.”
 
Hathor was put back on the ground and she motioned to Aman and Pirithous to join her.
 
Hathor: “These are my handmaidens. I want them to train in the ways of your afterlife, Donn. Will you show them the ways of your culture?”
 
Donn clapped his hands eagerly.
 
Donn: “Oh! What a lovely idea! Like a cultural exchange! I don’t have handmaidens myself but there are priests I could send your way!”
 
Hathor: “Absolutely. Our customs regarding the dead are very complex, I’m sure your priests will learn much.”
 
Cichol: “Well you are goddess of sex and death, so complicated might be an understatement.”
 
Donn got to his feet, floating up from the ground rather than using physical force. He approached the humans and looked up at Aman.
 
Donn: “You are a big girl, aren’t you?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Good genes.”
 
Donn glanced down.
 
Donn: “You’re not wearing jeans. And let’s be honest, jeans are so common these days that they are just plain old boring. Am I right?”
 
Cichol: “What the hell are jeans? In fact… what the hell are genes!?”
 
Donn: “We’ll have to get you suited up, my dears. You simply can’t be handmaidens in my house when dressed like a couple of hookers.”
 
Cichol: “Hookers? What’s that? That sounds like I’d like it!”
 
Donn: “Cichol, darling, you do yourself a disservice. I guarantee you can do better than a couple of trollops. You want glamour and elegance, my dear man.”
 
Cichol: “I have no idea what you’re talking about but I feel like you’re probably right. You really know about this stuff.”
 
Donn: “Praise from our new king. How delightful! But come, handmaidens, let me show you to my parlour.”
 
Donn sauntered away with Aman and Pirithous walking after them and then Hathor and Cichol a little behind still.
 
Cichol: “So, you’re a goddess of sex?”
 
He was standing straight-backed and eager to show his good side. Hathor gave him a playful smirk.
 
Hathor: “That’s right. Consort to several, wife of none.”
 
Cichol: “You’re not one of those, uh, trollops Donn warned me about just now?”
 
Hathor: “Certainly not. I may be a god of sex, but my passions are for a select few.”
 
Cichol: “So. Um. Any… tips?”
 
Hathor: “Many. First tip. Your evil army is showing.”
 
Cichol almost fell over.
 
Cichol: “What!? What!? What’re you talking about!?”
 
Hathor: “I saw them on my way through the Otherworld. I heard them. You’re lucky they’re all busy with this festival or you’d have been caught out by now.”
 
Cichol: “They’re not evil. My monsters are just… just… misunderstood!”
 
Hathor: “Right. Well. When I saw them, I knew you’d help me.”
 
Cichol: “Help you with what?”
 
Hathor: “These two are not handmaidens. They need to gain access to Hades. Best way to enter a Heavenly Realm is through another. I can’t use Duat, they’ll be watching for it. So. Your House of Donn. Can you do it?”
 
Cichol: “I can. But you won’t tell anyone about my monsters?”
 
Hathor: “I won’t. Why do you like them anyway?”
 
Cichol: “They’re cute!”
 
Hathor looked at him in disbelief.
 
Hathor: “If you say so…”
 
The group reached the edge of the mountaintop plateau and a second later, after splodging through the clouds, they arrived on the lower peak of Tech Duinn. Here was what appeared to be an old peoples’ home. A large hotel-like structure with a pretty and large garden for strolling. At the rear were resort-like facilities. On the other side of Tech Duinn was a massive hotspring area with many layers of precious hot, soothing waters. This was the Spa of the Dead and though it was part of Donn’s domain, it was also presided over by Grannus, the god of healing waters. However he rarely ever visited the Spa of the Dead on account of him claiming it too depressing. Instead there were often nereids to be found basking in the warm waters and gossiping with the men and women of ages long gone.
 
They strode up the steps of the hotel and entered the House of Donn. Inside faint muzak was playing, a classic album of the 70s (not that the 70s were classic before they existed, but you know). Unobtrusive but pleasant background noise that listlessly coursed the airwaves. The interior looked like a classic, old hotel. There was even a receptionist. She wore a white business suit with a skirt that reached the knee. She had a pair of white, leather heels to match and a smart cravat around the neck. Her hair was long, full and also white. Her skin was well tanned, a woman that spent her off hours basking in the sun.
 
Coventina: “Hello and welcome to the House of the Dead! My name is Coventina, I hope you’ll enjoy your stay with us!”
 
The two humans glanced at each other. The nicety of it all just seemed to make everything more depressing.
 
Donn: “Coventina, my dearest, these are not dead people. Not yet at least…”
 
Coventina: “I see! Then how can I be of service on this fine day?”
 
She beamed a bright, white smile of loveliness, hands clasped at her stomach.
 
Cichol: “Why don’t you show our human friends to some of the facilities, Coventina? Donn, you can show Hathor those priests?”
 
Donn: “How commanding you are already, Cichol! I’m sure you’re going to be a fabulous king! My beauteous Hathor, perhaps you’ll follow me?”
 
He linked arms with Hathor and the two of them trotted off together in a sudden discussion on the latest fashions of Egypt.
 
Coventina: “If you’ll please follow me, gentlemen? We have many fine establishments as part of our enterprise! Is there anything in particular you’d like to visit first?”
 
Cichol: “How about the bath?”
 
Coventina: “An excellent choice, your majesty! Would you please follow me? It isn’t a long walk.”
 
She turned and led them down a corridor. On either side of the corridor were doors to rooms. Sometimes one of the doors would open and a ghost would step out, on their way to go do… whatever dead people did here. Each room was an apartment for every individual that died believing in the Celtic Pantheon. Sometimes there were even animal ghosts, like a pet dog, cat or hamster. Coventia’s heels clopped on the drab, navy blue carpet as they marched along. Soon they found a staircase and she led them downwards. As they went down the steps, the walls on either side seemed to move with them. When they reached the bottom of the staircase they were someplace completely different.
 
A large bath, which would resemble the swimming pools of the future, stretched out before them. There was nobody here.
 
Coventina: “There are always private baths available at any given time. Of course, if you’d prefer company you can visit one of the public baths instead! We try to cater to everyone’s needs here in the House of the Dead.”
 
She smiled sweetly.
 
Coventina: “We can alter the temperature to suit your personal needs as required. To the rear here you will find a resting area with some comfortable wickerwork seats and muzak available for relaxing to. There are games and puzzles and books and movies—”
 
Pirithous: “Movies?”
 
Cichol: “Well, best not get too far ahead of ourselves, eh?”
 
Cichol was doing a bad job of not looking nervous but Coventina seemed not to notice. She gave the humans an expectant smile.
 
Coventina: “So, will you be converting?”
 
Pirithous: “Sorry?”
 
Coventina: “Converting to our religion. I can assure you that our benefits package is much more inclusive than our competitors. So many religions these days value punishment as a form of garnering belief but here, in the Celtic Pantheon, we strive to help our followers be one with nature and form a lasting bond with the physical world before they, ultimately, perish.”
 
She gave another sugary smile as part of the sales pitch.
 
Conventina: “I promise you, once you die in our religion you’ll never want to go back!”
 
Pirithous: “Isn’t that kind of a moot point? You can’t go back.”
 
Coventina blinked as she processed.
 
Coventina: “Um. Right. Yes. But! You won’t want to go back. So you it’s better… I’ll need to rethink this one.”
 
Cichol: “Coventina, would you fetch some brochures?”
 
Coventina: “Of course! Why not take a seat here and I’ll be back with you in a moment, okay?”
 
The two men felt uncomfortable but Coventina’s reassuring demeanour was enough for them to follow her suggestions. Aman drummed his fingers on the glass table.
 
Coventina: “Such a lovely couple.”
 
She gazed at them a moment while they both frowned at each other.
 
Coventina: “Don’t go away okay?”
 
She tittered and hurried away to find the brochures. As soon as she was gone Cichol turned and snapped his fingers. The waters of the bath slowly changed colour until they were now a deep, dark black.
 
Cichol: “Okay. I don’t know what you two vagabonds are up to, and I don’t want to know. This will take you to Hades. Hop in.”
 
Pirithous: “I’m going to get wet.”
 
Cichol: That’s your major concern?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “What will you tell Coventina?”
 
Cichol: “I’ll tell them you drowned.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Uh… maybe think of a better lie than that. There’d be no bodies.”
 
Cichol: “Bodies? Oh right! Sorry, I’m not a god of death. I don’t really understand all this dying stuff. I’ll just tell her that your mother called and her cat is stuck in a tree. That’s an emergency, right?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Barely. But it’s your neck on the line, not ours. Pirithous, are you ready?”
 
Pirithous: “As ready as I’ll ever be, I suppose. To Hades we go!”
 
The two men jumped into the dark, black water.

Aeacus & Hades

PostApr 20, 2019#67

Aeacus is grandfather of Achilles and Ajax and helped to build the walls of Troy. Dragons attacked Troy and were defeated but Aeacus dies.
 
Rhadamanthus is married to Hercules mother, and is his step-father. He was driven out of Crete by Minos. He is unwavering in the law. King of Crete.
 
Minos wanted children to be sacrificed to the minotaur as punishment for crimes against his son. He was king of Crete after Rhadamanthus, his brother. Idomeneus is his grandson at Troy.

----

Non-Story Note: Sorry but the above was actually included by mistake. Those are actually my notes on the post and the characters for the rest of the Greek Legends. I accidentally wrote in those notes and forgot to remove them. For the sake of posterity, as this post has been read and continued on from I shall leave the post as it but with this disclaimer. Apologies for the spoilers contained in the above content! 😅

----
 
The young architect stood upon the grand walls of the city. They were tall, proud and firm.
 
Mostly built of smooth, white sandstone, they were embellished with buttresses of pure gold that shone effulgently under the rays of the sunlight from above. Upon the battlements stood archers who watched the lands leading from the city to the distant beach. Some of the most experienced snipers would be able to fire straight onto that beach, despite the distance. Ships on the water sailed by lazily across the Aegean Ocean, passing by the magnificent city of Troy.
 
The architect himself was just fifteen. He was struggling to grow himself a dignified beard but only managed some wispy fluff. He was slim and short but tried to carry himself upright and proud as he could manage. He was famous now, after all, and had to command respect in the people of the city. His homeland of Crete lay far off and he would return there one day, but now the political climate was hostile amongst the queen’s sons and he didn’t wish to be drawn into a civil war. He didn’t care who sat on the throne of a small island in the middle of the ocean. He just wanted to impress the world with his talents.
 
Though a young man, he had married a beautiful Greek woman just a few months ago. He could tell already that she was pregnant and trying to keep it from him. He wasn’t sure why she kept it a secret. He believed she was afraid of getting his hopes up in case she miscarried, or he supposed she was worried he would be angry at the idea so soon into their relationship. He wouldn’t be upset in either case but he wasn’t going to cause a fuss. She would tell him when the time was right, he knew.
 
He adjusted the beret on his head as it blew in the strong ocean wind. Now he knew why all the archers had their helmets strapped and their quills tucked behind the ramparts. As he walked along he saw some figures further down and went over to greet them. There were three of them. Two were not even human.
 
Poseidon: “And here comes the man himself!”
 
Aeacus: “My lord Poseidon. It’s good to see you again.”
 
Poseidon: “My young man, the walls of Troy are a testament to the skill humans are capable of. I am extremely impressed.”
 
Aeacus: “I could never have done it without your help, lord Poseidon. Nor without the foresight of lord Apollo.”
 
Apollo just shrugged.
 
Apollo: “It was easy-peasy. I don’t mind helping out. But I have to go. My sister is waiting for me.”
 
Apollo leapt from the wall and flew off into the sky, drawing the attention of the guards on the wall. Even Aeacus, who had seen Apollo many times before, watched with amazement. It was always awesome (in the original sense of the word) to see a man defy the laws of reality. Apollo had helped Aeacus by using his future-sight to anticipate where the walls might be weakest and what attacks done on them might be successful. Then he would counter those prophesies by emboldening the walls where needed or placing countermeasures. The wall was future-proof.
 
But additional strength, durability and speed came from Poseidon. They were able to construct the city walls in just a year – a venture that should have taken a lifetime. Since declaring its independence from Hattusa, Troy was vulnerable to retaliation and the walls had to be up as soon as humanly possible – or as soon as god-imbued-humanly possible.
 
Poseidon turned to the two humans.
 
Poseidon: “He really loves that sister of his. I swear he’s banging her.”
 
The two human men glanced at each other uncomfortably.
 
Poseidon: “Hey, I’m not criticising. I wouldn’t say no to her either! Incest is wincest, am I right!?”
 
The god grinned and held his palm in the air. The humans stared at it.
 
Poseidon: “What? Oh, we don’t do high-fives yet? Nevermind. But seriously, that Artemis. Yum. She’s got that whole Sporty Spice thing going on, you know? Oh, you don’t know Sporty Spice yet. What about the marathon? I think there a few hundred years before that even. I’m out of analogies.”
 
Aeacus: “That’s okay… I think we get it.”
 
Poseidon: “I haven’t slept with a relative since… well, must have been Alope! She was my granddaughter. I remember that one like it was only yesterday. Except it was, like, 850,000 BC. Shame her father killed her in the end. She had my son though. Suppose he’d be my son and great-grandson at the same time!”
 
The humans winced at the idea.
 
Poseidon: “Weird I never got it on with his daughter. Well, he was voted in at the first king of Atlantis!”
 
Aeacus: “You’re saying Atlantis was real!?”
 
Poseidon: “It sure was! And my son became its first king. It was run by a council before then but the people turned to my son to lead them as king. He changed his name to Atlas too, just to cement that image. There were a lot of kings of his dynasty called Atlas after that. His real name was Toltec, but only I remember that. Proud of that boy I was. Who said inbreeding makes you retarded, eh? Mine was such a genius he became ruler of the most powerful nation on the planet.”
 
Aeacus wasn’t sure to even believe Poseidon. While he couldn’t think of a reason for the god of the sea to lie, he couldn’t get his head around such a tale of a fantastical kingdom and such an absurd date.
 
Piyama-Radu: “I would like to thank you also, Aeacus. Your success here will save this land from Hattusa and all oppressors for centuries.”
 
Aeacus: “King Priam, I don’t did my service as requested.”
 
Piyama-Radu: “You did more than merely build me a wall, Aeacus. You managed to convince even the gods to aid us and created the world’s mightiest walls. This city will stand here for millennia, I just know it. Even the legacy of Egypt will one day be overshadowed by the legacy of Troy!”
 
Aeacus: “Then I can only wish your people the best of luck in the future.”
 
Piyama-Radu: “We won’t need luck when we have your walls!”
 
Aeacus had no more words to say and just gave a bow of the head to the young king. He and King Piyama-Radu, known as ‘Priam’ in the Greek language, was also a very young man. He was just a few years older than Aeacus and Aeacus was certain this similarity in age made the king of Troy take the chance on him in the first place. There was some kind of kinship in their souls that spoke to each other. They had become friends in private but in public they maintained a cordial but distant relationship. Aeacus was a common man of low birth, only advanced by education and talent. Piyama-Radu was a man of high political birth within the Hattusa Empire and meant for high offices. He had led Troy to freedom against the empire and was now seen by the old kingdom as a rebel king, but in Troy is was seen at a great hero and was already a legendary figure in his own lifetime. Certainly, his name would live on in songs and poems of the Trojan descendants for all of human existence. Of that Aeacus had no doubt.
 
Poseidon: “Hey, kid, how’s your wife?”
 
Aeacus: “Uh. She’s fine. Great even. I’m very happy.”
 
Poseidon: “I bet! She’s drop-dead gorgeous. So…”
 
He wrapped an arm around Aeacus’ shoulders.
 
Poseidon: “Tell Uncle Poseidon everything. What’s she like under the sheets? Is she passive or assertive? Does she get what she wants?”
 
Piyama-Radu: “My lord Poseidon, you know talking about things like that is personal. I’ve told you before.”
 
Poseidon: “You humans are such prudes. Then again, not all of you. What about you, Priam? You still ain’t had any kids yet! Is she frigid? You know some women need a bit of coaxing, right? If all else fails, and you don’t want to fight, just get her drunk. Or even better there’s a good few drugs out there that’ll—”
 
Aeacus: “Is that Apollo?”
 
They turn and look to the sky to see Apollo returning. He gained a quick boost in speed and soared over their heads before he landed abruptly. He pointed back to the sky from whence he came.
 
Apollo: “Dragons!”
 
Poseidon: “Eh?”
 
Apollo: “Dragons!”
 
Poseidon: “Is this another one of your animal games? I told you, platypus isn’t a real animal. And even if it was, it wouldn’t say ‘platy, platy, platy’ like a damn Pokémon.”
 
Apollo: “No! Actual dragons are on the way here! I scoped them out and they’re unnatural beasts. Definitely the work of gods. I’m thinking maybe some rival pantheon got wind of our involvement here in Anatolia. They probably think we’re spreading our influence into the Middle-East.”
 
Poseidon: “Cheeky gits! Thought they’d smash our shiny new walls, eh? These took, like, five minutes of my time to help with. I won’t be letting some upstart gods wipe them out.”
 
Apollo: “Are we allowed to interfere though? They’re dragons, not deities themselves.”
 
Poseidon: “You said they’re unnatural, right? If they were summoned or created just to attack Troy then we get to smash them. How many are there?”
 
Apollo: “Just three.”
 
Poseidon: “A cakewalk!”
 
Apollo: “They’re… massive. The size of these walls even.”
 
Poseidon: “So we’ll break a sweat. We can still take them. I know you’re a baby god, Apollo, but you can handle it. You take one, I take one. Then I guess we’ll take the third one afterwards.”
 
Apollo: “Even one can bring these walls down.”
 
Aeacus: “We built these walls to last not just in durability but in the ability to defend them. My lord Apollo, don’t worry. We’ll protect the city!”
 
Piyama-Radu: “Well said, Aeacus. Soldiers, prepare the defences!”
 
With that the walls were abuzz as men in armour hurried along the walls to get into position. Aeacus himself aided in wheeling forth the newly created ballista. The new-fangled weapon was a mere prototype that Aeacus had worked on. Though the original idea had been conceived elsewhere, Aeacus was the first to create a working model with a great deal of ingenuity. He stood at the rear of the weapon and ordered the soldiers to aim it higher – they would not be firing onto the beach, they would be firing into the sky this day.
 
Apollo reached out and touched the bolt.
 
Apollo: “Aeacus, I have imbued this bolt with some of my power. It will strike true if fired straight at the target. But I have to warn you, it will hit but it may not kill. I don’t know if these weapons are strong enough to pierce dragonscales.”
 
Aeacus: “If we hit it once, that might be enough to slow the beast down for a second attempt of our own skill. Thank you, lord Apollo.”
 
Apollo: “Hey, what noise do dragons make? Maybe I can talk to them!”
 
Aeacus: “I have no idea.”
 
Apollo: “Do they squeak? Or is that a dog?”
 
Aeacus: “Dogs say, uh, woof.”
 
Apollo: “Oh right.”
 
Aeacus: “I expect they may roar.”
 
Apollo: “Like a dinosaur!”
 
Aeacus: “What’s a dinosaur?”
 
Apollo: “Oh, they’re these small, fuzzy mammals that everyone likes… or is that a cat? Well, I better get up there.”
 
The two gods leapt into the air. Apollo was surrounded by the wind element, a visible breeze around him as dust swept about like a miniature tornado. Poseidon was surrounded by the water element, which swirled around him like a whirlpool.
 
Then they saw the beasts.
 
Perhaps in anticipation, the creatures were likewise. The water dragon was a Chinese dragon that snaked through the sky, flying without wings. The wind dragon was barely even physical as its form was blurred and aethereal. The fire dragon, the most commonly seen dragon across Europe, was large, red and scaled like a flying lizard. Its wings were large and beat upon the wind to keep it in the air. As the other dragons engaged the gods, the fire dragon’s wings spread into a glide and it came straight for the wall.
 
Aeacus: “Loose!”
 
The ballista unleashed its bolt. The long shaft with the black, metal tip, smashed into the dragon’s chest just as the creature reached the wall. The beast roared.
 
Aeacus: “So that’s the noise a dragon makes…”
 
The dragon plunged straight at the wall, writhing with the bolt embedded in its chest. It crashed straight ontop of the ballista and sprayed fire in every direction like a fountain of flame. The ballista was gone. The soldiers were gone. And Aeacus himself was gone.
 
----------
 
Four decades later, Aman Tabiz and Pirithous finally found themselves in Hades. The Underworld of the Greeks was a bleak and desolate place. Above there was only blackness, an impenetrable void. The barren rock around them was grey and there was no sign of vegetation, nor animal nor even insect.
 
To their right they can see the River Styx and in the distance they spy the crowd of ghosts waiting for the ferry. The water of the River Styx is peaceful with a slow, steady flow, except for the disturbance caused by the boat as Charon rowed it towards the shore for the next batch of dead. Aman thought it strange that the river representing hatred should appear so calm and serene but he supposed the greatest hatred was the kind of deep-rooted hatred bred from prejudice and intolerance that rested in the mind in constancy rather than the bubbling hatred caused by rage. The kind of hate that leads to genocide.
 
They hurried along the river but they were careful not to be noticed by anyone there. They knew they couldn’t trick Charon, he would sense the life in them instantly, and they were doubtful that he could be bought, despite him raking in a huge commission for his ferry tolls. Pirithous had wondered what Charon needed all that money for but Aman didn’t think Charon needed the money at all, it was just one more structure of societal control. The gods demand payment of their servants, even in death.
 
They passed the small domains of some of Hades’ own gods, lesser gods or ‘daemons’ of Greek religion. There was Thanatos, the god of death, and Polemos, a god of war. But both were personifications and minor deities restricted to Hades. They saw Thanatos himself as he stood watching the River Styx in silent contemplation. He was a young man in some appearance but also looked much older with worry lines and a raggedy beard. He wore rugged clothing and a deep, dark hood. He looked much like a warrior-ranger of the wildlands. Not at all dark or mysterious like Osiris, nor even otherworldly as Donn. He appeared as a tired, earnest man who would aid the dead like a guide through the barren world of Hades. A man who hated his role but knew it was necessary.
 
But the two humans were not here to meet Thanatos so they continued on, careful not to let him see them.
 
Here in Hades, the powers of the gods were limited to the point of almost being null. This world belonged to Hades and was, in a sense, an extension of the god himself. It functioned only as his will would permit. Even gods who were objectively more powerful, such as his brother Zeus, would be powerless within Hades.
 
Aman and Pirithous reached the small domain of the god of discord – Eris. They found her spray painting a wall with ‘Eris Woz Ere 1200BC’, followed by ‘Fuck Da Pigs’. Why Eris wanted to have sex with pigs, Aman wasn’t about to ask.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Eris.”
 
Eris: “WAAAAH! IT WASN’T ME!”
 
She looked down at the spray can in her hand.
 
Eris: “Uh, it’s deodorant!”


She looked at them properly and put her hands on her hips.
 
Eris: “You’re not working for Hades are you?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “No. We’re actually here to ask for your help.”
 
Eris: “Huh! That’s new. I don’t think anyone has ever asked for my help before! Well, actually, that’s not really true is it. Please, Eris, ruin the life of my cheating husband. Please, Eris, ruin the life of my political rival. Please, Eris, ruin the life of my sister because I’m super jealous of her. But you guys seem to want something different… what is it?”
 
She had bright green hair worn long and messy and she has a full-body tattoo that went from her ankle, up the side of her body, to her cheek. Over that she wore a tartan skirt of red with blue stripes and a pair of knee-height black socks. On her feet are a pair of massive, leather Dr Martens in oxblood and with the signature yellow stitching. She has a smart, white shirt on with a lace cravat and over that she has a large, black leather jacket that is one-size too big for her. The zippers on the jackets arms and front were open and the collar was up. She had a piercing in her nose, a tint stud that was barely noticeable until it glinted in the right light, and several in both ears. She also had a tongue bar with the cap a Hello Kitty with pink background. She had a few rings on her fingers, including a skull ring in silver.
 
Aman Tabiz: “We want you to get us across the river.”
 
Eris: “Do I look like the fricking boatman?”
 
Pirithous: “We don’t want to be seen going over the river.”
 
She looked between the two of them.
 
Eris: “What in the crap are you two wearing?”
 
Pirithous: “We’re disguised as handmaidens.”
 
Eris snorted and smirked.
 
Eris: “Sexy.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Sarcasm aside, will you help us? I assure you, we are definitely here to cause trouble.”
 
Eris: “Aren’t you supposed to assure me of the opposite?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “You’re the goddess of discord…”
 
She then grinned slyly and winked at him.
 
Eris: “Ain’t that the truth. Okay, I’ll help you get into trouble. But I want you to do something when you get over there.”
 
Pirithous: “We don’t have much time for diversions, but we’ll do it if we can.”
 
Eris: “Fair enough. You’ll find a tree, the Tree of Oneiros. It is the only tree in this part of Hades. In fact it’s the only living thing outside of the Asphodel Meadows and the gateway to Elysium. Find that tree and gather a bunch of its leaves. As many as you can manage.”
 
Pirithous: “You want… leaves?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Oneiros is a god of dreams, correct?”
 
Eris: “This is a special tree that is connected to the Dreamstate—”
 
Pirithous: “The what?”
 
Eris: “Doesn’t matter. Each leaf represents a false dream. I can implant a false dream into the minds of sleepers everywhere and ruin everything. I’d be hilarious.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Hilarious isn’t the word I’d use, but I think we can accommodate you. Do you have a way over the river?”
 
Eris: “We can’t use our powers here in Hades, so we’re as restricted as any mortal. But I do have a raft to get over. I use it sometimes to get over the Styx and get into the Mourning Fields.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “What are the Mourning Fields?”
 
Eris: “Where those of unrequited love go. They’re incredibly funny to watch as they wail on and on. I like to watch idiots.”
 
Pirithous: “That’s… kind of sadistic.”
 
Eris just shrugged.
 
Eris: “Idiocy is the one constant of this universe.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Now that does sound like words of wisdom, I confess.”
 
Eris: “Okay. You’ll find the raft just down there. If you get caught, you never saw me! I have to go paint some dude’s house green.”
 
Pirithous: “Uh, why would you do that?”
 
Eris: “Because when he gets home he’ll be like, ‘is this the wrong house!?’ and it’ll be dead funny.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Dead funny? Really?”
 
Eris: “Oh! Ha! I made a punny. It was an accident. Puns are beneath me.”
 
The humans scampered off down to the river while Eris scampered off in the opposite direction, both parties on their way to cause mayhem. The men found the raft and they stepped tentatively onto it. They had to be very careful not to touch the water itself else they would be lost and consumed by feelings of hatred.
 
The raft took them over the river. In the distance they could see Thanatos was still stood at the river in his own thoughts and further down was Charon with his passengers. Once they were at the opposite side they moved on. They had read tales of the landscape and had formed a mental map of the key areas. Few had ever been to Hades and returned to the living world, so Aman wasn’t sure how accurate the reports would be, even from the Great Library’s stock of tomes.
 
They soon came to Lake Lethe, which was fed by the River Lethe. Despite there being a lake and a river, the water of both was as still as ice. In the middle of the lake were two fountains with waters spilling from them and down into the lake water, yet there were no ripples caused by the connecting water. This created an unnatural appearance that looked illusory to the eye and so horribly weird that it actually caused nausea.
 
Pirithous stopped Aman and placed his finger to his lips. He then motioned. Not far from the fountains, at the centre of the lake, was a tiny island. On the island was a tall elm tree which they concluded was the Tree of Oneiros. They couldn’t see anything special about the leaves, but Aman expected a god like Eris would know what to do with them. Also on the island was a small hut. It looked like a shanty fisherman’s hut but all around it were pillows and blankets scattered all over the floor. Lying there was a man.
 
Pirithous: “It’s Hypnos.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “God of sleep?”
 
Pirithous nodded.
 
Aman Tabiz: “Is it safe to wade through this water? I’m guessing no?”
 
Pirithous: “It’d be the worst of all. The water of Lethe would cause forgetfulness. Wading through it… you wouldn’t even know your own name by the time you reached the island. We need that raft.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I don’t like deviating from the plan.”
 
Pirithous: “Me neither. But I think we’d find it worse if we cross Eris. We knew she would want something before we even came down here. We get a few leaves and get back on track soon as we can.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “Agreed. Once we kill Persephone, there wouldn’t be the chance to get them on the way out so this is our only opportunity. Come then. The raft.”
 
They had to drag the heavy raft across the barren rock. They were wary of all the noise it made but resigned to the struggle all the same. When they drew near to the lake, they took it more carefully and tried to carry it by lifting from both ends. They slipped it onto the water and were repulsed visually when there were no ripples of disturbance in the lake. It looked like it was floating on space. They climbed aboard and sailed across. The oar went into the water and felt like air to Aman’s strong arm. Because the water remained so still, there was no noise to alert the sleeping god.
 
Pirithous clambered off the raft while Aman remained poised with the oar. Pirithous crept around Hypnos’ pillows and blankets slowly and carefully. Hypnos looked like a much healthier version of his twin brother, Thanatos. His face was the same but not marred by the worry lines and his chin was clean shaven. He rolled over with a happy smile on his sleeping face. He wore white pyjamas with Spider-Man print, a pair of Hulk slippers on his feet and a floppy nightcap on his head. He appeared to be snoring, but no sound hit Pirithous’ ears.
 
He reached the elm tree and plucked a leaf. As his fingers stroked it, it glowed softly and into Pirithous’ mind appeared brief images of the false dream. The ambition and idea of becoming wealthy and living a rich, lavish lifestyle by singing and dancing and being honoured all day. He put the leaf away. He took another and saw images of writing an unexpected hit poem with zero effort put in and becoming revered by the intellectuals. He tucked that away too. He plucked a third and saw a lottery and claiming that single ticket in millions that would grant unlimited wealth.
 
They were all dangerous things. Giving hope to people who believed they would gain success without any of the true skill or effort required to do so, as though success could simply be given away, handed to the talentless or lazy people. Pirithous had grown up on the cold, hard and uncaring streets. He knew reality and reality didn’t give freebies. But he had, in his heart, always held that false dream that one day his father might return for him. He had been busy in wars. He had been lost at sea. He had been stranded on an island. But then he came home. Those false dreams had lasted with him long into his adulthood. He looked down at the last leaf he held in his hand. Killing people was easy. Deceiving them was easy. Giving them illusions of an undeserved future was cruel.
 
He chewed his lip.
 
Then put the lead into his pocket with the rest of them and turned around to head back to the raft. One more act of evil to add to his list of crimes against his fellow man.
 
Then he tripped. He let out a surprised yelp and hit the floor. Except he had heard nothing. Not his own voice, not his landing on the ground. He scraped against the rock as he got back to his feet and, once again, there was no sound at all. The small Isle of Hypnos was forever silent, trapped in dreams. Pirithous thanked the gods… then realised he was thanking the very god he was trying to avoid.
 
He got onto the raft and Aman rowed them back to the other shore. They stepped off.
 
Aman Tabiz: “We should return the raft first. Then it will be in place when we escape Hades.”
 
Hades: “And why would you need to escape me?”
 
They turned.
 
Hades looked from one man to the next.
 
Hades: “I heard the thanks of a human mind. A living human mind.”
 
Pirithous facepalmed.
 
Hades: “Trespassers are surely up to no good. Come, gentlemen. Your trial shall begin immediately. Rhadamanthus serves as the defence and Minos is the prosecution. Your guilt will be determined by a jury but the affair will be presided over by our esteemed judge, Aeacus.”
 
Hades swept his arm in the direction of the court.
 
Hades: “Please come this way.”
 
They hesitated and Aman glanced at the River Styx, wondering if they could make it. Hades would be subject to the mortal limitations too. The god shook his head with mild disappointment.
 
Hades: “Come now, do you believe you are the first to come down here? Many have been caught. Our bailiffs.”
 
He pointed toward three approaching women. They all wore police officer uniforms of the modern age.
 
Hades: “The Furies!”

Objection!

PostApr 25, 2019#68

The Furies led the two intruders away. The three of them were wearing a police uniform of navy blue with little caps on their heads, that looked more like an air steward’s hat, and have tall, knee-height boots. All three are wearing short skirts, though, which surprises Pirithous.
 
Pirithous: “Aren’t you dressed a little… sexily to be police?”
 
One of them, who identified herself as Alecto, whipped out a notepad and started writing something down.
 
Alecto: “Making disparaging remarks against police officers is a minor crime here in Hades, Mr Pirithous! I’ll be making a note of that!”
 
Pirithous: “But-but it was just an observation!”
 
Alecto: “Observations are also a crime in Hades! I’ll write it down.”
 
Pirithous: “Fucking hell.”
 
Alecto: “Swearing is a most serious offence. Added to your rap sheet now.”
 
Pirithous: “Seriously? For God’s sake!”
 
Alecto: “Invoking a rival religion! That is a grave, grave crime.”
 
Pirithous: “Aman, I think I’m buggered!”
 
Alecto: “Sodomy!!!”
 
Pirithous: “Uh-oh!”
 
Alecto: “Actually, we’re Greek. So sodomy is a-okay.”
 
Pirithous: “Thank God! I mean—Hades! Thank Hades!”
 
Alecto: “Too late! I heard it!”
 
The men were guided across the barren landscape. So far as they could tell, everything looked the same so it was impossible to know where they were even going. Hades had gone but The Furies were ever present. As they went they saw more uniformed women around the landscape, other Furies.
 
Finally a crowd appeared before them, gathered around a lake. The lake, however, was burning as though it was coated in a layer of oil. The fiery lake ran into a flaming river that ran away to a distant point where they could see what appeared to be a massive hole into a world of darkness that swallowed even the flames of Hades. They were ushered into a line of people and as they watched, they realised this was a courtroom.
 
A man approached the dock and stood there, beneath the judge. The judge was seated behind an incredibly tall podium so that he could look down at the culprit. The judge was Aeacus, the builder of the walls of Troy. He appeared just as he had when he was killed by the fire-breathing dragon that fateful day a decade ago.
 
On either side of the accused were two desks and behind each desk was a man. On the right was the prosecutor, Minos Edgeworth. He wore a snappy red suit and had lank, black hair that hung around his pale, angry face. On the opposite side was Rhadamanthus Wright who was wearing a smart, blue suit and had his black hair slicked back.
 
Edgeworth: “The culprit is a convicted serial murderer. His fate is clear!”
 
Wright: “Yeah!? Can you prove that, Minos!?”
 
Minos Edgeworth presented an illusory display of each murder that the criminal had committed. The display came from a sphere of memories that had been taken from each victim as they were murdered and amassed to attest against their attacker before the victims were sent on to their own afterlives.
 
Wright: “Oh… that’s unfortunate.”
 
Edgeworth: “I rest my case!”
 
Wright: “Well… he… loves puppies!”
 
Minos Edgeworth grinned sinisterly and wagged his finger at his rival.
 
Edgeworth: “Always ill-prepared, Rhadamanthus!”
 
The illusory displays shifted to show the criminal eating puppies!
 
Wright: “That’s… a kind of love, right?”
 
Aeacus: “Jury! What say you?”
 
Up in one of the tall stands, though not as tall as the judge, was a group of people all watching the proceeding with keen interest. Several well known heroes were there, many of them the humans recognised. The jury conferred and then passed their verdict over to the judge.
 
Aeacus: “And so, I find you… G U I L T Y!”
 
There was cheering from the spectators and The Furies started to urge the man down the river of fire.
 
Criminal: “No! No! I won’t go! No!”
 
He suddenly bolted.
 
He ran as fast as he could but Furies suddenly swarmed the area and tackled him to the ground. He cried out in anger, then in despair and then cried for his mother, as he was led along the flaming river.
 
Alecto: “Down the River Phlegethon they go. Doomed for Tartarus.”
 
As the man reached the hole at the end of the river, something indescribable reached out and scooped up the soul and sucked it into the portal to Tartarus. The man’s screams of horror echoed as a warning to all others.
 
Aman Tabiz: “We must be released!”
 
Alecto: “Intruders into Hades aren’t allowed to just go free, not until you stand trial for your crimes!”
 
Aeacus: “Bring forth the next soul.”
 
Alecto pushed her way along the line to thrust Aman Tabiz to the front of the cue.
 
Alecto: “This one was caught snooping about Hades.”
 
Edgeworth: “That alone is a crime. Will you plead guilty, stranger, and save us some time?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I am not guilty!”
 
Edgeworth: “Then you wish to drag this out. Very well! I am reviewing your life as we speak and… ha ha…”
 
He gave a sneering laugh.
 
Edgeworth: “Members of the jury… you will be quite astonished by this particular criminal record!”
 
Wright: “This doesn’t sound good.”
 
A memory was projected and one of the jury members jumped to his feet.
 
Hercules: “Oi! That’s my memory!”
 
Edgeworth: “Indeed! You will recall the poison shirt? You will remember how your wife was falsely executed for the crime of your death?”
 
Minos looked pointedly at Aman Tabiz.
 
Edgeworth: “We have the rule criminal mastermind behind that.”
 
Hercules roared and tried to leap out of the jury box to accost Aman Tabiz. Aman stood silent and composed.
 
Edgeworth: “Oh. And would you look at this one?”
 
A new memory appeared and another jury member jumped to his feet.
 
Orion: “That’s mine! It was he who killed me? Made me try to slay my family?”
 
Pirithous: “Are they all up there!?”
 
Pirithous muttered from behind Aman with some frustration in his voice. It seemed that Pirithous always expected to be here at the end of his life anyway, so he was merely agitated and not so much afraid.
 
Edgeworth: “Need we continue?”
 
Wright: “Well, actually, it appears our Aman Tabiz, as his name is, holds a lot more than just this lifetime that he is currently leading! In the past he was—”
 
Aman Tabiz: “There is no need to speak in my defence, Mr Wright.”
 
Wright: “But dude, there’s a lot here to balance out these crimes. A hundred lifetimes of material.”
 
Edgeworth: “Hundred? What’re you talking about?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “It doesn’t matter. Whatever I have or have not done, or even what I deserve. You have made a mistake here.”
 
Edgeworth: “And what, pray tell, is that mistake?”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I am not Greek. I am not a worshipper of your faith. I cannot be judged here.”
 
Wright: “Ho ho ho! Good point! We’re so used to getting our own souls, we didn’t stop to consider that an intruder to Hades might not be one of our followers! He’s absolutely correct, Minos! Your honour, we must release this man immediately.”
 
Hercules: “No! He must pay for his crimes!”
 
Orion: “He cannot be allowed to avoid justice!”
 
Aeacus: “Unfortunately, Mr Wright is wright—I mean, right. Alecto, as much as I am loathe to allow such a villain to go free, we must release him. I hope that you are judged accordingly upon your future death.”
 
Aman Tabiz: “I don’t expect that day to come any time soon…”
 
Alecto growled at him and shoved him aside. She snagged Pirithous and thrust him forward instead but she is surprised to find him grinning like a lunatic. He stood confidently before the podium, having seen Aman freed instantly.
 
Edgeworth: “And of course we have his accomplice in your deaths and the deaths of many. Theft, murderer, extortion, assault, perjury—actually, it might be a shorter list if we read off what he hasn’t done! In fact, he even stole candy from babies!”
 
Even Aman glared at Pirithous for that.
 
Pirithous shrugged with wide, innocent eyes.
 
Pirithous: “It was chocolate mint! I couldn’t help myself!”
 
Edgeworth: “Puppy kicking!”
 
Pirithous: “Well, now, in my defence it was barking all night long. I couldn’t sleep at all…”
 
Edgeworth: “Kitten kicking!!”
 
Pirithous: “It kept going to the toilet in my garden and eating the fish in my pond!”
 
Edgeworth: “Squirrel kicking!!! Honestly, who even thinks of kicking squirrels!!!”
 
Pirithous: “Who doesn’t hate squirrels? Come on! That can’t just be me?”
 
He looked around at the frowns.
 
Pirithous: “Apparently it is just me.”
 
Edgeworth: “I think the jury can make a clear verdict with this one.”
 
Wright: “OBJECTION!!!”
 
His shout was so loud that everyone was almost blown over.
 
Edgeworth: “I wish you would stop doing that!”
 
Wright: “But it’s my catchphrase!”
 
Edgeworth: “It is not a catchphrase! Just—”
 
Wright: “OBJECTION!!!!”
 
Even Pirithous fell from his podium and had to be propped back up by a couple of Furies.
 
Edgeworth: “Stop it! You have no objection here!”
 
Wright: “But if Aman Tabiz can be released… why are you grinning at me?”
 
Edgeworth: “Tut tut tut. The clue is in the name, Rhadamanthus.”
 
Wright: “The name? His name? Pirithous? Piri… it’s a Greek name. Bugger.”
 
Pirithous: “But that doesn’t make me a worshipper! And I’m only half-Greek!!”
 
Edgeworth: “Aha, you cannot lie to us. Now that we’re onto your game, we can sense your belief. I will admit you may not strictly worship the gods, but you believed in them.”
 
Pirithous: “I wouldn’t say believe… I mean, I knew… I knew I’d come to Hades when I died… Damn.”
 
Wright: “Okay, okay. Wait a minute. Hold on. He’s not actually dead yet!”
 
Edgeworth: “So? He soon will be!”
 
Wright: “Aha! Buuuuuut, he could change his mind on religion before he is supposed to actually die.”
 
There was a moment of silence and Rhadamanthus couldn’t help but give a cocky grin, knowing he was onto something.
 
Wright: “See? Right? Before he dies, he could become a worshipper of, say, the Egyptian gods. Like his mother. Or he may worship the gods of Arabia. Or China. Or the Celtic Pantheon. Or Christianity!”
 
Aeacus: “What in Hades is Christianity? I can’t keep up with all these minor religions these days.”
 
Wright: “I think my case is closed, Your Honour. This man cannot be tried until his affirmed death!”
 
Aeacus: “I suppose you’re right. As loathe, again, as I am to admit it.”
 
Edgeworth: “Now, now! Hold your horses!”
 
Wright: “I don’t have any horses!”
 
Edgeworth: “What? Shut up, Rhadamanthus! I mean, hold on a moment! He can stand trial! He may not be tried for the crimes in his lifetime but he can be tried for the crime of entering Hades and all subsequent crimes committed herein!”
 
Pirithous: “No! So close! Come on!”
 
Aeacus: “Aha! He is a believer in our ways, after all. And he did commit the crime of coming here.”
 
Alecto: “And he has a significant list of crimes he has committed while here, Your Honour! Disparaging remarks against officers, making unwarranted observations about Hades, swearing like a lout, invoking foreign gods, crimes against fashion, untied shoelaces, looking at me funny… the list goes on.”
 
Pirithous: “You have got to be kidding me?”
 
Alecto: “And now accusing authorities of making jokes! You are going down, sonny!”
 
Pirithous: “This can’t be happening!”
 
Alecto: “Telling officers what they can and can’t do!”
 
Pirithous: “Please! Just stop!”
 
Alecto: “Begging like a worm! You should quit before you dig yourself a deeper grave, as they say.”
 
Edgeworth: “We may not be able to punish him to Tartarus, but he can be punished.”
 
Aeacus: “Will the jury confer?”
 
The jury spent just a few seconds in discussion and came to a unanimous decision and hand the note to the judge.
 
Aeacus: “As expected. Pirithous, you are found G U I L T Y!”
 
Pirithous: “No, not now! You bastards!”
 
Alecto: “You’re only making it harder on yourself, boyo!”
 
And then Pirithous calmed himself. He knew why he was getting so worked it. It wasn’t because he would face punishment, he always believed he would. It was because he was to be punished before he could feel what it was to be a good man and live a good and honest life. He wondered if that would have made a difference at this court had he died the normal way many years into the future. Probably not. He would have been bound for Tartarus anyway. But maybe he could have gone knowing he was not all bad. That he had done something good in his life. He thought of Hippodamia and how lovely she was, but more so he thought of the boy Polypoetes – his Spud. The boy needed a father. A father that would teach him to be better than himself. He had hoped to be that father. That would have been his legacy – giving the world a fine, young and, most importantly, good man.  Spud wasn’t his by blood but he felt such an attachment that even now, separated by all earthly bonds, all he could think of was how he failed the boy.
 
The Furies led Pirithous away and they wouldn’t allow Aman to follow. They didn’t go far from the River Phlegethon before snakes burst from the ground and wrapped around Pirithous, trapping him in place. Then, maliciously, they started to bite him. Sometimes they would wait for him to relax before they bit him again, other times they would relentlessly bite for hours at a time.
 
Aman couldn’t watch his friend being tortured. It was a strange feeling for Aman to experience something that repulsed him so much. He had seen so much death, he had been responsible for it also. But to see continuous suffering was a terrible sensation that welled within him. Alecto and several other Furies forced him away and, eventually, he was banished from Hades with a sudden blow.
 
He landed back in the mortal world and immediately set out for Thebes with determination in his heart.

Pirithous & Aman Tabiz: Epilogue

PostApr 25, 2019#69

At Mount Oeta, Hippodamia was quietly picking flowers to make a pretty decoration in her home. It had been over a year since Pirithous was supposed to return and there was still no sign of him. Many in the town scoffed at her for ever believing he would return at all. They had all believed he had just been using her, which none of them had ever said to her before the year was out but apparently they had known all along. She just ignored them. She knew he would come back. She knew he loved her.
 
Unless something terrible had happened to him…
 
She cast aside those dark thoughts and resumed her minor chore. Her son was playing the flute nearby, the merry sounds of music drifting over the hills towards the mountain. It was strange that Pirithous had only been in the town for such a short time but had managed to have such a profound effect not only on herself but on her son. He never went by his real name anymore, the name of his biological father. Now he was Spud. Hippodamia hated that stupid name but she the boy liked it and that was that. His friends would always come over asking for ‘Spud’, her friends would always ask how ‘Spud’ is doing. Spud, Spud, Spud.
 
She crushed a flower with her hand and grit her teeth.
 
Hippodamia: “Damn you, Pirithous…”
 
Tears fell down her face. Out here, away from the town, nobody would see her weep.
 
Hippodamia: “Please come back.”
 
It was some minutes before she frowned to herself. She hadn’t noticed until then that the music had stopped. In a sudden panic she turned and looked around. Spud was gone. She ran up the hill. He wouldn’t have run off without telling her.
 
Then she saw the beachhead where her son was walking back towards her, accompanied by a man.
 
Hippodamia: “Ah!”
 
Pirithous: “You’ve grown, like, a whole head taller than last I saw you! Soon you’ll be taller than me!”
 
Hippodamia ran straight into his open arms and clutched him as though he might suddenly disappear. With her face buried in his mucky, old clothes she mumbled;
 
Hippodamia: “Please tell me you are back.”
 
Pirithous: “I am back.”
 
Pirithous patted her head.
 
Pirithous: “And I am back for good.”
 
He moved so he could turn around and down on the beachhead she saw an old battered ship with the name ‘Argo’ barely visible on the side of it. Climbing into the boat were a series of surly men and women, all wearing dark clothes and hoods.
 
Hippodamia: “Who are they?”
 
The last man to climb into the boat seemed somehow familiar to Hippodamia but she couldn’t exactly recall the face. The man rose his hand in farewell and Pirithous returned the gesture before he slipped his arm around Hippodamia’s shoulders and tucked in Spud with the other.
 
Pirithous: “The Egypt Twats!”
 
Spud: “Twats!”
 
Hippodamia: “Ah! No! Don’t say that! Pirithous!”
 
The old rogue laughed and they turned and headed for home.
 
What he didn’t tell his wife and son was how his old gang had gone through months of training in stealth. All of them, together, with the single goal of infiltrating Hades and rescuing Pirithous. Led by Aman Tabiz, the training had been intense, day-and-night. The gang had been transformed into a machine of espionage. Aman had, once again, found a new way into Hades. He bribed Eris with the false dreams that he and Pirithous had stolen the first time round and they had managed to steal Pirithous away without even Hades himself ever knowing they had been there. The entire venture had proven not only a success but seemed to be a whole new way of life for Aman and the gang. Aman intended to continue to hone and improve these skills and teach others to follow this way of self-discipline but also to serve some greater good. They would not be working just for money, the would be working for humankind.
 
Pirithous doted on Spud and taught him everything he had always wished he could have learnt from his own father. He strove to be nothing other than the perfect father figured to the boy and vowed that, upon his true death, Polypoetes would be the very best of humanity. When it came time to learn to hunt, Pirithous bestowed a very special gift unto his son. The bow that once belonged to none other than Hercules himself.
 
A few days went by and Pirithous was found at the harbour where he met an old friend with a very specific message to be sent to Sparta and Queen Leda. Though the writer of the message was never to be revealed to the queen, it told of the location of Helen of Sparta so that the queen might retrieve her only child.
 
The Spartan soldiers arrived on Lesbos to find the strange school that Helen was being held at. Initially they had intended to kill everyone but Helen demanded mercy be shown. The school was put into new management and the girls there were left alone. Sappho, however, was seen as the chief culprit for keeping Helen captive, though Sappho was barely aware of it. She was, therefore, forced into slavery to Helen, to act as her personal servant. The woman was frustrated but conceded and they all returned to Sparta.
 
Unfortunately, Helen’s problems were not yet over…

Greek Legends: Cadmus' Beginnings

PostMay 20, 2019#70

Non-Story Note: I want to expressly warn readers that this post contains a fair bit of bad language, a lot more than I would usually write into a post.
--
Cadmus was a middle-aged man with a nice, quiet farm in the countryside on the outskirts of Tyre in Lebanon. He would spend most of his days tending to the crops, feeding the cattle and kicking chickens. Who doesn’t love kicking chickens? Just be prepared for their chickeny revenge as a certain popular, green-clad warrior could attest to.
 
Cadmus, however, was no warrior. He was strong from the hard labour of farming but his body was not attuned to the rigours of combat and he had never wielded weapons. He never even hunted, his cows and chickens right there ready to be slaughtered when necessary. He did, however, wear a green tunic and a little green hat.
 
Today, however, he was kitted like a one-man army. He went to the local blacksmith and bought as much weaponry as he could. Unfortunately he had no money left for armour but he figured with enough weapons he could kill everything before he would need armour. A bow and quiver on his back, a short sword to his right and a scimitar to the left, daggers in a row around a belt on the leg, a short axe attached to the other leg and even a blow gun tucked behind the bow.
 
He trekked through the streets of Tyre, which got him a lot of odd looks. When the guards approached him he assured them he was on a quest from the gods. Dubious, they escorted him to the Temple of Astarte who was the god he claimed to have seen in his dreams. When there the guards dropped to their knees as they beheld the deity herself. She then shooed them like a couple of pests and they ran away.
 
Astarte was coloured stark white from head to toe with an uncanny marble-like sheen to her skin. Her hair was also white and worn in a complex weave and was so long that it reached the floor at her feet even tied as it was. Light seemed to have no hold over her physical aspect as she was never in shadow and cast none of her own upon the ground. She appeared like a bright ghost through the darkness. Her eyes were bright red like a couple of headlamps that even left light trails when she turned her head quickly. She had no clothes, which was expected as a deity of sex, but she represented the appetite of women and not of men so she was demanding and expectant rather than alluring or seductive. ‘You don’t fuck Astarte, she fucks you’ as the common saying in Tyre went.
 
Breaking up the white were a few spots of red. Her sexual organs were in colour – the nipples of the breasts and the crevice between her thighs but also the bellybutton. Because she thinks bellybuttons are sexy.
 
Cadmus was completely undistracted by the sex god before him. His worries weighed too heavily on his mind to leave room for other pleasures in life. She measured at a similar height to himself, six feet, which was tall for the period.
 
Cadmus: “I’m ready.”
 
Astarte’s white lips cracked into a smile, showing the red inside her mouth.
 
Astarte: “Your vessel is ready. Take this bag, it contains dragon teeth. Place them on the ground, next to the ship. Heed my advice and you shall find your lost sibling.”
 
Cadmus: “Thank you, my lady. I am honoured with her aid. But I must ask…”
 
Astarte: “Ask away.”
 
Cadmus: “Why? Why would you help me find my sister? The gods are usually silent on such matters that are… beneath their notice.”
 
Astarte: “The affairs of mortals are none of our business, Cadmus. If bandits stole your sister, I would not interfere. If she was taken by your neighbour, I would not interfere. But she was taken by a divine being and that makes it my business.”
 
Cadmus: “I guessed as much from the dreams you sent me. But tell me who is this deity? I did not recognise him.”
 
Astarte: “He is a foreigner, making this an even greater quest. Had your sister been taken by another of my pantheon, we could resolve the issue within moments. But she was taken to the island of Crete by the king of the Greek gods. His name is Zeus.”
 
Cadmus: “Then to Crete I shall go!”
 
Astarte: “Not yet. You must follow my advice. It may take many months, even years, to reach her.”
 
Cadmus: “But that is too long! She is in danger now! I must save her!”
 
Astarte: “Do you think you can fight a god?”
 
Cadmus shook his blowgun.
 
Cadmus: “I am well-armed!”
 
Astarte laughed, genuinely amused. She liked this. Usually she was dealing with young, strapping warriors for quests to slay monsters. But here she was dealing with a desperate but earnest man, well out of his depth but determined to do anything to play heroics. He would be entertaining to watch but he would need all the help he could muster in his adventure.
 
Astarte: “If a god were to apply themselves sincerely to battle, a single one, could destroy an entire battlefield of warriors. One farmer with zero training would barely be noticed. No, Cadmus, you must get help for your quest. The best man to aid you now is a genius tactician with the added benefit of augury. Travel to Thebes in Egypt. There you will find the man who will lead you on the path to victory.”
 
Cadmus: “…very well. If that is the only way, I shall do whatever it takes for as long as it takes.”
 
Astarte: “I wish you luck, Cadmus! But remember, I cannot come to your aid beyond the shores of my domain. While you explore the lands of Egypt and those of Greece, you will have to rely on your mortal allies.”
 
Cadmus sucked in his breath and tried to put on a brave face. He knew she could probably see straight through it, even without being a god, but he made the effort anyway.
 
Cadmus: “I can do this!”
 
Astarte: “I know you can.”
 
She reached over and caressed his face.
 
Astarte: “But do not be afraid to experience life while you are journeying, Cadmus. You should remember not to deny yourself friendship or even love. I know your heart is heavy, but if you heed my advice and the advice of your allies then you are assured of success in the end. But I guarantee that Europa will not want to be saved by a broken, hollow man who has worn himself cold in her name.”
 
She drew close and kissed his lips lightly. It was not a romantic kiss like the movies, but a simple kiss of admiration and a blessing of good fortune. He bowed his head and retired from her temple.
 
The temple itself was small, especially compared to the temples of deities in other lands, and made of simple sandstone. It might have been mistaken for any other building next to it if not for the statues of lions on either side of the door, asserting the dominion of Astarte. Away from the temple he was soon at the dock where the vessel granted to him was waiting.
 
He could tell, instantly, which ship was supposed to be his. It was the bright, glowing ship that looked like it was birthed from moonlight. He touched it and saw the magic ripple from contact. He was instantly terrified at the idea of trying to stand on it. He looked back to see a large crowd had gathered to see the odd ship and to see what was about to happen to the guy who stood on it.
 
Before he got onto it, he remembered the bag he still held in his hand and opened it up to find the massive dragon teeth within it. He mused for a moment, wondering what possible use it could be to put these on the ground. They’d probably be worth a lot of money and he could buy even more weapons! But he knew he had to do as Astarte demanded. Her power would be a greater benefit in his quest. He tipped over the bag and scattered the teeth around the dock. The onlookers were bewildered by the experiment.
 
And then became more bewildered as the teeth started to grow into people!
 
Ten little girls popped into being, all miniature versions of Astarte in different colours and each with her own hairstyle. Fortunately, unlike their ‘mother’, the girls were clothed, albeit they were clothed in lycra sportwear, as though they were all about to go cycling, looking like an all-female Power Rangers convention. The red one stood firmly, legs apart and one hand on her hip with her back rigid. She pointed at Cadmus.
 
Red: “Listen up, troops! Your orders are to help this sad sap sail the ship across the waves whenever and wherever we need to! No ifs or buts!”
 
A green girl, whose hair was cut into a short ‘pixie style’, snickered.
 
Green: “Butts.”
 
Red: “What are you, a fucking Minion!?”
 
Cadmus’ eyed bulged to hear this little girl’s voice using such bad language.
 
Yellow: “I love Minions!”
 
Red: “Shut the fuck up, I didn’t ask you!”
 
The yellow girl growled, albeit very cutely, at the red girl but the leader of these little demons just thrust her finger at the ship.
 
Red: “Get on it, you asshat!”
 
Cadmus: “Okay, okay. I think, first, you could tell me who… or maybe what you are. And please, less of the swearing.”
 
Red: “Don’t tell me what to do, old geezer!”
 
Green: “I thought we were supposed to do what he says?”
 
Red: “Don’t backchat to me, you little—”
 
Cadmus: “Whoa, whoa. Calm down.”
 
Red: “My tits are calm! You calm yours!”
 
Yellow: “He doesn’t have any. Actually, neither do you for that matter!”
 
Red: “Hey! Minion-tard, you want a kiss!?”
 
Yellow: “Oh! Yes please!”
 
Red: “From my fist!?”
 
Blue 1: “Why is Red always such a bitch?”
 
Blue 2: “It’s the dragon she came from.”
 
Cadmus blinked. He was not a stupid guy and, for a farmer, people considered him pretty smart. He looked over the ten girls. He hadn’t noticed any difference in the colours of the teeth but from that girl’s words he deduced that each of them were part of the essence of the dragon from which they came. There was Red, who seemed to be the leader and had a nasty attitude. So too, then, probably did the dragon from whom the tooth originated. There was Yellow and Green, who both seemed pleasant. Two of them were blue, the very same shade. He calculated then that the two were ‘sister teeth’ from the very same dragon.
 
Cadmus: “So a part of you is from the dragon you came from, and another part of you is from Astarte herself?”
 
Red: “Everyone give the old man a round of applause. He ain’t so dim as that last twat we worked for. He was all, like, grunt, grunt, me hit man in face with stick, grunt, grunt.”
 
Yellow started giggling at Red’s impression, but this only provoked the red-coloured girl’s attention;
 
Red: “What’re you laughing at, retard!?”
 
Cadmus: “Do you have to be so… confrontational?”
 
Red stomped over to the man that towered over her, yet she stood as straight-backed and intimidating as if she were double his height.
 
Red: “I’m a badass motherfucker, you got a problem with that sucker!?”
 
Cadmus: “Well… yes actually.”
 
Silence fell over the girls. Apparently not many would defy the little red monster. He suddenly stamped on his foot.
 
Cadmus: “Yeowch!”
 
Red: “Take that, buttmunch!”
 
Yellow: “Hahaha, butt.”
 
Red: “Say anything again, you—oi! Where the fuck are you going, you dweeb!?”
 
Pink: “Setting sail! Ahoy, my mates! Avast there my landlubbers! Shivering in my timbers! Land ho!”
 
Red: “That’s you. A land hoe! Get away from that wheel, I’m captain!”
 
Red angrily marched onto the ship and the other girls followed her. Green looked at Yellow;
 
Green: “Isn’t a hoe what people water their gardens with? Why is that an insult?”
 
Yellow: “It’s Red, watering gardens is probably a bad thing for some reason.”
 
Cadmus watched in despair as the girls started ‘manning’, or ‘girling’, the ship. They were hoisting sails and swabbing the deck and generally seemed to be doing a competent job of being sailors, but he still couldn’t understand if there was some mistake.
 
Cadmus: “Did I do something wrong? Should I have planted the teeth instead? Maybe water them for more growth? Did they need good soil? Why are they children!? And why does she have to be so mean!?”
 
Red leaned over the shiny railing.
 
Red: “Are you coming or what, you fucking meff?”
 
Yellow: “He seems nice. I think he’ll be fun to travel with!”
 
Red: “I told you to shut up, retard.”
 
Cadmus: “Am I being punished? Did I upset Astarte somehow?”
 
Red: “Come on, you dweeb! Hurry the hell up! What’re you waiting around for!?”
 
Cadmus: “Astarte, have mercy…”
 
One of the girls then appeared at his side and took his hand. She was a deep, rich navy blue. Her eyes were bright white, like Astarte’s skin, shining from within the darkness of her skin and clothes. Her hair was ornate, much like her ‘mother’s’ had been, but worn up and around her head to hang loose around her neck and ended at her shoulders. She appeared much like a miniature queen. A blue miniature queen.
 
Navy: “Don’t worry. She’s mean but strong.”
 
Cadmus: “Yeah, that makes it worse not better.”
 
Navy smiled in such a way that he could see Astarte in her.
 
Navy: “Not like that. She will be strong and fierce for you. She will be far more loyal to you and your quest as any human sailor you could hire.”
 
Cadmus: “I hope you’re right. What do I call you by the way? Are you really just called colours?”
 
Navy: “We are the spartoi. Dragon essences, as you said, infused with the power of Astarte. I suppose we’re a kind of elemental in a way. But our names… our identifiers that we would use beyond the physical world are unpronounceable. So we just use our colours.”
 
Cadmus: “What about the two Blues?”
 
Navy: “Blue 1 and Blue 2.”
 
Cadmus: “Ouch. Do they fight over who gets to be one?”
 
Navy: “Can you tell them apart?”
 
Cadmus: “No?”
 
Navy: “Neither can they.”
 
Cadmus: “They can’t tell themselves apart?”
 
Navy: “They’re both the same dragon.”
 
Cadmus nodded slowly with sudden understanding, though it strained his brain to try to think in this way.
 
Cadmus: “Okay, Navy, let’s go.”
 
He put a foot on the gangplank and found it was entirely solid, though the light rippled around his shoes as though he were stood on water. He started to walk up and reached the top.
 
Cadmus: “To Thebes!”
 
Red: “You heard the lanky twat! Get your butts in gear!”
 
Yellow: “Hahaha, butts.”
 
Red: “I swear, I am going to throw you overboard and feed you to the damn sharks you--!!!”
 
Cadmus turned to watch the dock as his ship set sail from the distant lands of Egypt. The people there were still watching in dumb horror at what they had witnessed but nobody was brave enough to even faint. He watched them watching him and grew uncomfortable. So he waved.
 
Someone waved back.
 
It was Astarte, stood at the back of the crowd who were too busy looking at the retreating mini-Astartes to notice the tall one behind them. She was smiling serenely and Cadmus hoped she knew what she was doing when she placed him into the care of the little spartoi. The gods were not simple or easy to understand so he had to trust in her judgement. He just hoped this genius auger was not so insane.

The Aid of Tiresias

PostMay 23, 2019#71

Pink: “Landslobbers ahoy! Time to get me some booty!”
 
Green: “Haha, butt.”
 
Red: “She didn’t even say—you know what? Imma kill you. Like literally. Right now.”
 
Red then grabbed Green by the hair and yanked so hard that Green started screaming with panic. The other spartoi girls all leapt to action, trying to tear Red away from Green without pulling out any more of the green-girl’s short hair.
 
Several spats ago, Cadmus had tried to intervene and keep the girls calm. He felt like he had been thrust into fatherhood without any of the pleasurable proceedings that would have gotten him ten daughters. He finally knew what it was like to be Yoshi with a screeching Baby Mario floating around in a bubble.
 
Then he stopped and left them to sort out their own squabbles. Navy, likewise, often stood by and watched as though she had seen these fights thousands of times before. Cadmus had no idea how old these girls were but he had a feeling they were some kind of immortal spirits. He took out a notebook and scribbled down a new line to add to the ‘petty scuffle tally’. Pink was one of the sillier of the girls who often ran about the ship making stupid pirate quotes, usually inaccurately, but when it came to fight time she dove into the crowd like a bull and kicked and scratched everyone, even Red. Red was like a limpet. Once she grabbed something she held on and became an immovable object, even with the other children smacking her. The two Blues stood back-to-back and pushed at both sides. Yellow was desperately trying to calm everyone down with crooning and plying words but everyone ignored her and she even got a slap or a bite several times for her trouble.
 
Violet had gotten Red in an armlock, taking the opportunity to assault the leader regardless of whether Green got injured or not. Purple, who Cadmus constantly mixed up with Violet, was trying to untangle Red’s fingers from Green’s locks while the final girl, Orange, was talking to everyone as though nothing was happening.
 
Orange: “You know, we should get deckchairs for the boat.”
 
Red: “It’s a ship, asshat!”
 
Red attempted to kick Orange but didn’t want to lose her purchase on Green’s hair, so it was half-hearted. Orange turned to Green instead.
 
Orange: “What do you think, Green? Deckchairs, am I right!?”
 
Green: “WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!”
 
Orange: “And a mini-bar!”
 
Purple: “No underage drinking!”
 
Orange: “We don’t need to fill it with booze! We can fill it with Sunny D!”
 
Yellow: “Ooooooh! Sunny D!”
 
Cadmus: “And maybe a bottle of brandy for me…”
 
Navy: “We’re going to crash~~.”
 
She sang, amused, and everyone snapped their attention to the fast-approaching shore.
 
Pink: “I did tell you!”
 
Suddenly the crowd dispersed and the girls were climbing all over the rigging like little, bright spiders.
 
Red: “Get ya cunts in order!”
 
Cadmus: “By the gods, that girl’s language…”
 
Red: “If we crash, I’ll drown every last one of you and feed your corpses to cannibals!”
 
The ship came into dock and, just like in Tyre, the folk stared with wonder at the magical ship that shone like glittering stars. Cadmus leapt over the railing, not even waiting for the gangplank, glad to finally b e free of the spartoi children.
 
Pink: “We hit ground! Time to visit the taverns and grab us a wench!”
 
Red: “You don’t even know what a wench is, numbnuts!”
 
Pink: “I don’t have nuts!”
 
Red: “But if you did, they’d definitely be numb! Ha!”
 
Pink: “Only because I’m so cooooooooool!”
 
Red: “Holy shit that was bad. I’m not even angry. I’m just morbidly horrified.”
 
Pink: “I’m a funny fucker!”
 
Red: “It was so bad I think I saw my life flash before my eyes.”
 
Pink started dancing like a fool, celebrating her awful joke, while the other girls go about their ship-bound business of cleaning up and setting up. Cadmus stalked off. He didn’t care where he went, so long as it was in another direction.
 
Then he spotted glory. A weapons shop!
 
Cadmus: “Ho ho ho! Pappa’s got a brand new bag!”
 
He considered that.
 
Cadmus: “Whatever that means.”
 
He came out with a whole new set of Egyptian weaponry, which consisted of several swords, a series of metal-tipped arrows, a long spear and an uzi. He wasn’t sure what the last one actually was but it looked square and heavy and would club pretty well. He marched out of the store as a one-man-army and came across an unusual sight. In the middle of the road were a bunch of pigeons that were pecking at the leftovers of the human denizens of Thebes. There were no seagulls this far in land and they didn’t follow the Nile this far down from the sea. Pigeons, however, are everywhere. Rats with wings.
 
Near them was an old man. He was lying down, watching them intently. He wriggled a little to get a better look, worming along the dusty ground. He slowly itched his head, careful not to disturb the birds. While he carefully watched the birds, Cadmus carefully watched him.
 
Old Man: “AHA!”
 
The birds blasted off the ground, as did Cadmus. He dropped the uzi, which suddenly exploded in a shower of noise and rapid-fire projectiles that demolished a nearby fruit stall in a shower of apples, olives and pomegranates.
 
The man was on his feet while Cadmus was on the ground, head covered by his hands. Cadmus felt him ribs poked by the old man’s sandaled foot.
 
Old Man: “Come on then, youngster! Let’s get a move on.”
 
Cadmus peeked from beneath his hands, seeing that his weapon was fully spent and nobody was in danger of being riddled with holes. He looked up at the old man. The Egyptian was missing most of his teeth and his beard was patchy, trying to grow around the diseased skin of his chin. The hair on the top of his head had long given up but it was long and scraggly from the base of the crown, down his back. It was mostly white but with a streak of the old black hanging in there. His clothes were little more than rags that clung to his old bones and only served to cover up the rest of his dirty, diseased skin.
 
Cadmus: “I… I just knew it. Soon as I saw you watching those birds.”
 
Old Man: “Aye, I bet you did. I hope you have a lot of candy on your ship. I love candy.”
 
Cadmus started to his feet and got a better look at the supposed genius. First a bunch of argumentative children and now an old, diseased beggar that looked ready to drop dead at any given moment. The old man stared back.
 
Old Man: “So? That candy?”
 
Cadmus: “Uh, no. No candy.”
 
The old man stared at him for a long, uncomfortable silence.
 
Cadmus: “But… we’ll get some?”
 
Old Man: “Good to hear it! Let’s get to the store before it closes.”
 
Cadmus: “It’s the middle of the day.”
 
Old Man: “It’s going to close in about ten minutes when the owner catches his wife with the milkman.”
 
Cadmus: “Oh wow. The birds told you that?”
 
Old Man: “Birds don’t talk, idiot.”
 
Cadmus: “I didn’t mean told like… told.”
 
The old man stared at him.
 
Cadmus: “Nevermind. Candy store.”
 
Soon after they exited the candy store with a whole basket full of sweets they heard the sudden roar of rage from within. The milkman came diving from the second-floor window with his trousers around his head and nothing else. He ran down the street and the candy man burst from the shop door and chased after him.
 
The old man grinned.
 
Old Man: “I’ve been waiting for this moment for months.”
 
Cadmus: “To watch a guy get chased down the street?”
 
Old Man: “Of course not!”
 
Cadmus: “Oh, you mean to meet me.”
 
Old Man: “I mean the moment I get free candy!”
 
He waggled one of the sugary sweets at Cadmus before he threw it into his mouth.
 
Old Man: “NOM NOM NOM!”
 
Cadmus: “What’s your name, by the way?”
 
Old Man: “Tiresias.”
 
Cadmus: “And you read birds as a living?”
 
Tiresias: “Reading? What’s that?”
 
Cadmus: “Uh… like… writing, but not writing in this case.”
 
Tiresias stared at Cadmus.
 
Cadmus: “You kind of freak me out a little bit.”
 
He continued to stare at Cadmus while sucking on a gummy worm.
 
Cadmus: “Maybe we should just…”
 
Tiresias: “HA! DIE!”
 
The old man suddenly smacked his foot against the ground to crush a cockroach that happened to be crawling by. Cadmus looked down at the unfortunate bug.
 
Cadmus: “Congratulations. You sure showed that guy.”
 
Tiresias: “Little blighter. The lot of them should be exterminated on sight.”
 
Cadmus: “Suppose they are creepy. Okay, the ship is this way.”
 
Tiresias: “Yes! To The Wind Waker!”
 
Cadmus: “The what?”
 
Tiresias: “Your ship.”
 
Cadmus: “I didn’t name it that. Actually I didn’t name it anything.”
 
Tiresias: “It already has a name.”
 
Cadmus: “It does? Oh right, you mean—”
 
Tiresias: “The Wind Waker!”
 
Cadmus: “Read that in your birds, did you?”
 
Tiresias: “No. I just came up with it.”
 
Cadmus: “You just decided to name my ship?”
 
Tiresias: “Yes. It’s a good name.”
 
Cadmus: “What if it already had a name?”
 
Tiresias: “My name is better.”
 
Cadmus: “Good grief. Is this what a god’s help is like? Well, are there any birds you want to read before we go?”
 
Tiresias: “Read. You keep saying this, I don’t know what it is.”
 
Cadmus: “Read. Like a book. You see it and you understand it. In a book it’s writing, in birds it’s …. Whatever you do.”
 
Tiresias: “What’s writing? What’s a book?”
 
Cadmus: “Like… those pictures your people have, right? That’s like writing. Only we don’t have pictures. We have writing. In books. Here.”
 
He got out his notebook to show some of the notes he had been jotting down since his journey began. A prominent couple of paragraphs were dedicated to telling the difference between the colours violet and purple. Tiresias snatched the book and stared at the writing in wonderment.
 
Tiresias: “What is this!?”
 
Cadmus: “That’s writing. You’ve never seen writing?”
 
Tiresias: “But what is it? What does it do?”
 
Cadmus: “It says things.”
 
Tiresias jolted away from the paper.
 
Tiresias: “It speaks!?”
 
Cadmus: “No! No! Look. Like this part. It says, ‘roses are red…’.”
 
Cadmus glanced up.
 
Cadmus: “Actually, why did I write that? Roses are nice. Red is not. Anyway…”
 
He put his finger to the words.
 
Cadmus: “’Violets are blue’… wait…. No they’re not. Violets are violet, that’s why they’re called violets. Why the hell did I write this? This is stupid!”
 
Tiresias: “This. Is. AMAZING!”
 
He danced around with the notebook in his hands. The papyrus ruffled limply between the old man’s palms and Cadmus worried he was going to tear the thing apart. Papyrus, or paper as the cool kids called it, was not cheap at all. The old man suddenly turned on Cadmus.
 
Tiresias: “I want to learn to read!”
 
Cadmus: “I can teach you to write too, if you’d like?”
 
Tiresias: “Yeeees! I shall be a genius!”
 
Cadmus: “Hold on, Astarte told me you already are a genius!”
 
Tiresias: “I am!? I am! I am a genius! I shall be even more of a genius with this writing book!”
 
Cadmus: “I’m beginning to have my doubts…”
 
Tiresias: “Oh ho, is this where you question my intelligence and I give you a grand mathematical equation to prove it to you?”
 
Cadmus: “You can do maths but not writing?”
 
Tiresias: “Numbers are easy for old Tiresias. I can count to ten!”
 
Cadmus stared at Tiresias.
 
Tiresias stared at Cadmus.
 
Tiresias: “Did you know the Earth is round?”
 
Cadmus: “Fuck off.”
 
Tiresias: “It’s true! It’s a giant ball!”
 
Cadmus: “Okay, now I know I made a mistake! There must be some other birdwatchers around here.”
 
He turned to see a group of men and women in anoraks on top of a building with binoculars.
 
Cadmus: “On second thoughts, I think I can do without the birdwatching entirely. I have little girls, what could possibly go wrong?”
 
Tiresias: “GAH! A spider!”
 
He stomped on the spider, checked, then stomped it again to be certain. Cadmus shook his head at the unfortunate creatures that happened across the old codger.
 
Cadmus: “Okay fine. Answer this question. What is the airspeed velocity of an unladen swallow!”
 
Tiresias: “European swallow or an African swallow!?”
 
Cadmus: “Uh, I don’t—”
 
He felt as though he might suddenly be hurled off a bridge if he continued that sentence, even though there were no bridged nearby, so he blurted out;
 
Cadmus: “European! Aha! See!? Can you answer that, Mr Smarty-pants!?”
 
Tiresias: “Twenty-four.”
 
Cadmus: “Uh… what?”
 
Tiresias: “Twenty-four miles an hour. Or eleven metres per second.”
 
Cadmus stared at Tiresias.
 
Tiresias stared at Cadmus.
 
Then expanded.
 
Tiresias: “The average European swallow has a wing-span of 12.2 centimetres and body mass of 20.3 grams. They beat their wings fifteen times per second. With an estimated amplitude of twenty-four centimetres and a consideration of the waveform of—”
 
Cadmus: “Okay! Okay! I believe you! Sorry I ever doubted you.”
 
Tiresias: “… the Earth is round.”
 
Cadmus: “That… no. I have to draw the line somewhere.”
 
Tiresias: “Gravity holds us all—AH! It’s a rat!”
 
He threw his candy at the rat, which initially ran away but then ran back for the candy and stole it.
 
Tiresias: “Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!”
 
He then snapped his stare back to Cadmus.
 
Cadmus: “We can’t get any more. The candy man is chasing the milkman down the road, remember?”
 
Tiresias: “Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!”
 
He fell to his knees.
 
Tiresias: “How did I not see this coming!? Have the birds forsaken me!?”
 
A big, white, pile of bird poop suddenly dropped from the sky and landed on Tiresias’ head. Cadmus winced as he watched it dribble down his forehead.
 
Tiresias: “WAHOO!”
 
Cadmus: “Uh, this is good?”
 
Tiresias: “It’s extremely lucky to be pooped on at the best of times. Of all the skies in all the worlds, the bird chose that very moment to let one go and the wind currents and heat vectors guided it to this very spot. The probability factors are incredible, kiddo! But to be pooped on just as I plead to my feathered friends? That’s providence!”
 
Cadmus: “We shall be—A SQUIRREL!”
 
He ran off and punted a random squirrel that ventured down from its tree. The squirrel blasted off à la Team Rocket. 
 
Cadmus: “Can we please stop with the random animal murder?”
 
Tiresias: “Says the chicken kicker!”
 
Cadmus gasped.
 
Cadmus: “You know about that!? I can’t help it! They’re so kickable!”
 
Tiresias: “I know aaaaaaaaaaall about you!”
 
Cadmus shifted uncomfortably.
 
Cadmus: “Uh… even….?”
 
Tiresias: “Yes! Even that!”
 
Cadmus: “It was just one time!!!”
 
Tiresias suddenly grabbed one of the spears from Cadmus’ back and launched it across the road. It skewered stray cat.
 
Cadmus: “Whoa! Okay! No! No cat killing! That’s just wrong!”
 
Tiresias: “Have to. They kill my birdies.”
 
Cadmus: “But… you can just frighten them away!”
 
Tiresias: “And they go on to kill another day. Cats got to eat, Tiresias got to see, cats got to die. And rats. And mice. And cockroaches. And mosquitoes. And ants. And snakes. And—”
 
Cadmus: “I don’t need the whole list.”
 
They travelled down the road towards The Wind Waker.
 
Cadmus: “Any idea what we should do next? Straight to Crete?”
 
Tiresias: “Your sister is there. But we are still underprepared. We should go to see the Oracle of Delphi. I believe we will need to also get the attention of Zeus’ wife. She doesn’t like it when her husband has affairs with other women. She could be a powerful ally. It was difficult to discern the exact nature of the meeting, but there I shall meet her. I know that much.”
 
Cadmus: “Very well, Tiresias. To Delphi we go. But, uh…”
 
Tiresias: “What?”
 
Cadmus: “Maybe you should take a bath before we go?”
 
 
The journey of The Wind Waker across the Mediterranean was fast, which was fortunate for Cadmus’ sanity. Tiresias slept the entire journey, snoring the whole way. His snores were so loud it scared even the sea creatures away.
 
The girls had resumed their bickering in earnest and there was a lot of biting, scratching and hairpulling and, in the case of Red, a lot of punching and kicking too. At one point she managed to dangle Pink over the side of the ship, at which point Cadmus thought it fortuitous that Tiresias’ snoring was keeping the sharks away from chomping on the dangling child. Low hanging meat, as the case was. The ship travelled around the Greek islands and the Greek mainland, across the southernmost region of the Aegean Sea, and around Athens.
 
Delphi, far west of Athens, the ship sailed the long river to Mount Parnassus where one of Apollo’s temples, commonly known as the Temple of Delphi, stood upon the mountainside. The site overlooked the landscape for miles and miles all around. On very clear days even Athens could be made out in the distance to the east and the southerly isle of the Greek mainland to the south, across the Corinthian Gulf, where Sparta would lurk far beyond sight.
 
It was most impressive to behold the world and as Cadmus stood looking across the landscape he felt truly small and yet this made him feel wonderment rather than frailty. It was a marvellous world to be a part of.
 
They had left The Wind Wake in the care of several spartoi, especially Red. Cadmus framed it that Red was captain and caretaker of the ship and the most responsible to be left in charge. In reality he just didn’t want the little demon ruining everything. Blue 1 and Blue 2 were with him, as well as Pink and Orange. Tiresias had found himself a beating stick and was whacking random animals that happened in his path – which was a lot, given the abundance of nature all around the mountain. Even as Orange was playing with a little hedgehog, the poor creature was thwacked into the air and made to tumble down the mountainside. Orange cried for a while but, fortunately, was easily distracted and led into an ongoing conversation about the Oracle they were to meet.
 
Pink: “I heard she has many boyfriends!”
 
Orange: “Isn’t she meant to stay a virgin?”
 
Pink: “So?”
 
Orange: “… you know what boyfriends are for, don’t you?”
 
Pink: “Buying me stuff!”
 
Cadmus: “That’s pretty shallow, Pink.”
 
Pink: “Giving me cuddles on my birthday?”
 
Cadmus: “Adorable.”
 
Tiresias: “Let Granddad Tiresias tell you what boys are for!!”
 
Tiresias leaned down to them and made a ring with fingers on his right hand and with his forefinger on the left hand—
 
Cadmus: “GAH!!!! STOP!”
 
Pink: “What does that mean!?”
 
Orange: “Is that how it works!?”
 
Pink: “Is that how what works!?”
 
Cadmus: “Nothing! Nothing! Stop! Conversation over! Tiresias! That’s terrible! They’re just kids!”
 
Tiresias shrugged.
 
Tiresias: “They got to learn the birds and the bees sometime. Except bees. Kill those little bleeders. Birds are fine though. Got to learn the birds! Kids know more than you think they do.”
 
Cadmus: “Actually, I don’t think they can grow up!”
 
Tiresias stared at the spartoi.
 
Tiresias: “You poor, sad, little bastards.”
 
Pink: “What!? Why!? Is it important to be adults!? What’s so special!?”
 
Blue 1: “I don’t want to grow up.”
 
Blue 2: “If we grow up, we become like that.”
 
They pointed at Tiresias. The girls all scowled at him in disgust.
 
Tiresias: “You cheeky, little bit—”
 
Cadmus: “Don’t call them that.”
 
Tiresias: “…brats.”
 
Tiresias wagged his stick in the air.
 
Tiresias: “You know, when I was young I was a sexy sod! All the chicks wanted a go of my walking stick back then, if you know what I mean?”
 
Pink: “Was your walking stick good then? It just looks like a crappy, old stick now.”
 
Tiresias grinned wickedly.
 
Tiresias: “My stick was the envy of Thebes! The boys wished they had a stick like mine and the girls all wanted to hold it.”
 
Orange: “I think we’re not talking about the walking stick…”
 
Cadmus: “We’re not talking about any stick. If I hear another word about your stick, of any kind, I’ll cram that stick up your arse!”
 
Orange: “… is THAT how it works!!!?”
 
Cadmus: “What do you--? NO! NO! GODS NO!!!! I mean… I suppose for some boys who, you know, like… sticks… they might… no! Stop! This is not a conversation for your ears!”
 
Tiresias was laughing so hard now that tears streamed down his old face.
 
Tiresias: “I haven’t seen you show so much backbone as when you’re trying to keep them from learning life’s truths, you know? You’ll need to keep that up for later.”
 
Blue 1: “Truths! We want to know truths!”
 
Blue 2: “Truth to life!”
 
Tiresias: “I can tell you plenty of truths, kiddos! I’m bursting with truths!”
 
Cadmus: “Stick. Arse. It’s a promise not a threat.”
 
Tiresias: “Suppose I’ll have to stick to the savoury truths because of your Uncle Stick-in-the-mud over there.”
 
Cadmus: “No more sticks…. Please….”
 
Pink: “Hahaha, sticks.”
 
Orange: “You don’t even know what you’re laughing at Pink! Now I know plenty of stories about boys!”
 
Pink: “You do!?”
 
Blue 1: “Orange knows a lot of stories…”
 
Blue 2: “Stories that aren’t true!”
 
Orange pulled her orange tongue at them.
 
Orange: “They are true! You’re just jealous because I am a wonderful orator!”
 
Cadmus: “Don’t even think about it, Tiresias!”
 
Tiresias stared at Cadmus.
 
Cadmus: “I mean… don’t twist what she said into… you know…?”
 
Tiresias: “I didn’t even think of that! You filthy bastard. She’s just a girl!”
 
Cadmus: “Wha--! I mean, I didn’t—You--!”
 
Tiresias: “Come then, Orange, tell Granddad Tiresias what you’ve been doing with those naughty boys.”
 
Orange: “Well there was this one boy and his name was Dave and he had brown hair and he was from the village and his daddy was a fisherman and Dave smelled like fish every day and I thought he fancied me and we played games together and he was a ten years old and his mummy died when he was a baby and he had an older brother and his brother’s name was Steve and Steve was mean and I think he liked Red but Red hated Steve so she didn’t talk to him and Dave liked me so I played some games with him and we ate cookies from the lady down the road who I think was Dave’s auntie and his daddy cooked us fish and we played games by the river and he definitely fancied me.”
 
Tiresias: “Quite the story. What did you do when you learnt he fancied you?”
 
Orange: “I kicked him!”
 
Tiresias: “That’s a good girl! Who the bleeder who’s boss!”
 
Blue 1: “Did you kiss him!?”
 
Blue 2: “Was there kissing!?”
 
The two Blues had gotten in close and were hanging on Orange’s words with bated breath and wide eyes.
 
Pink: “Ew, gross.”
 
Orange: “No I didn’t kiss him even though he wanted to kiss me but I said no because he’s a boy and he smells like fish and kissing is for grown ups but I thought maybe I could kiss his cheek but then I saw Steve being mean to Green so I kicked him and Dave thought I liked Steve more so he ran away and cried but I didn’t like Steve I just kicked him because I hate him not because I like him but Dave didn’t know that so I didn’t see Dave again.”
 
Tiresias: “That’s the end of all the best relationships, Orange.”
 
Orange: “Yeah! I think so too!”
 
Blue 1: “How romantic!”
 
Blue 2: “But needs more kissing!”
 
Pink: “You can kiss the fish! Hahaha!”
 
Blue 1: “Ew!”
 
Blue 2: “Disgusting, Pink!”
 
Pink: “Land ho, my hearties!”
 
Cadmus: “We’ve been on land for a while now, Pink.”
 
Pink: “I mean the special land! Look, the temple!”
 
They had seen the top of the pagodas as they had come along the path but now the temple was laid out before them as them came up the slope. There was a forum first, laid out with stone benches and a platform from which someone could speak or perform. Around it were several pagodas and at the back was the temple itself, which appeared to be an extra large pagoda. There was the green-tiled roof with pillars to support it but no walls. At the centre was a roaring flame, otherwise known as the eternal flame. It was not, in fact, eternal at all but was made eternal by its attendants forever feeding it fuel to keep burning day and night for hundreds of years.
 
Statues of Apollo were set around the temple, in one he held the lyre, as the god of music, in another he stood with a raven on his shoulder, a symbol of his wrath, while another he had a halo of radiant light around his head, as a god of the sun, and finally the statue of him with a laurel upon his crown to represent the athleticism of young men. Finally the largest statue, set apart from the rest, was Apollo with a bow and an arrow poised to take a shot. On the way up the mountain, travellers had told him how Apollo claimed Mount Parnassus when he slew the largest snake-beast of the mountain, much to the ire of Hera, and made it the seat of his influence on Earth. The Oracle of Delphi was the most powerful seer in Apollo’s domain.
 
Sibyl: “What do you lot want?”
 
They were confronted by a woman with a toothbrush in her mouth and a mug of coffee in the other.
 
Sibyl: “We’re closed. Come back during opening hours.”
 
Cadmus glanced at Tiresias, who just shrugged.
 
Cadmus: “We’re here to see the Oracle of Delphi.”
 
Sibyl: “She’s busy.”
 
Cadmus: “Busy doing what?”
 
Sibyl: “Brushing her teeth.”
 
Cadmus: “Oh, I see, we’ll wait.”
 
Sibyl: “And then she’ll be busy drinking her coffee.”
 
Cadmus: “Um… we can still wait.”
 
Sibyl: “And then she’ll be busy taking a morning dump!”
 
Pink: “Ew! Gross!”
 
Cadmus: “Shouldn’t take too long…”
 
Sibyl: “And then she’ll be busy having breakfast.”
 
Cadmus: “Well… I think we can still wait…”
 
Sibyl: “And then she’ll be busy not talking to you. Can you please naff off?”
 
Cadmus: “Well, this is very important!”
 
Sibyl: “More important than watching my soap operas?”
 
Cadmus: “Yes.”
 
Sibyl: “That was a rhetorical question. Nothing is more important than my soap operas. Phil Mitchell just cheated with—okay, fine. What do you want? Make it quick!”
 
Cadmus: “My sister is missing. She was kidnapped by Zeus. I need help to get her back.”
 
Sibyl snorted.
 
Sibyl: “Usual run-of-the-mill god antics if you ask me.”
 
Cadmus:Your gods, perhaps!”
 
Sibyl: “No need to get so personal!”
 
She yawned and stretched out her limbs.
 
Sibyl: “Why couldn’t you come at reasonable hours?”
 
Cadmus: “It’s one in the afternoon.”
 
Sibyl: “Yes, I know.”
 
She lazily padded across the forum, her bunny slippers slapping against the stones. She went in the direction of the temple and the eternal flame.
 
Cadmus: “I’ll go. Tiresias, watch the girls.”
 
Tiresias: “Why? They’re not very interesting.”
 
Orange: “Hey!”
 
Tiresias: “What? You’re just stupid kids with stupid brains.”
 
Orange: “Don’t make me kick you too, Grandpa!”
 
Tiresias: “You can try, little padawan, but I am a grand master ninja! You’ll never catch me!”
 
Pink: “Are you going with Big Booby Lady, Cadmus?”
 
Cadmus flushed.
 
Cadmus: “Well, yes. But, you know, you should call her Sibyl. That’s her name, remember?”
 
Tiresias: “Bigger the boobs, fewer the brains. Remember that, kids! Sage advice from this sage.”
 
Cadmus: “Tiresias!”
 
Pink: “Wait, does that mean I’m ultra smart!?”
 
Cadmus: “By the gods…”
 
He ran away from them to chase after Sibyl. She put her mug on one of the sacred altars, which was probably meant for something far more grandiose than acting as a coffee table. She was a plump girl, which probably helped with those big boobs that Pink admired, and clearly spent most of her time lounging around the place. She wore a long, white toga that hung loosely from the shoulders with two golden clasps. Her hair was in tight ringlets that tumbled over her shoulders and was coloured bright blonde that shone under the rays of the sun. In her hair was another clasp that pinched the strands to one side of her head.
 
She rubbed her eyes as she sat down.
 
Cadmus: “Were you up late last night?”
 
Sibyl: “No? What the hell time do you wake up?”
 
Cadmus: “Shouldn’t you know everything about me already? Aren’t you the most powerful seer?”
 
Sibyl: “What? You think I sit around watching boring people be boring all day? You don’t think I have better things to do?”
 
She tossed something into the eternal flame and a great gout of blue smoke wafted through the air. It stung Cadmus’ eyes and he winced, trying not to cough. It smelt quite nice but it burnt his throat. As he watched, Sibyl’s brown eyes suddenly warped into pools of swirling blue and her neck arched back. She was staring intently, but not at anything in the physical world. This went on for some time before she finally snapped back with an exhale.
 
Cadmus: “Did you see the future!?”
 
Sibyl: “No. I just thought I’d get stoned for a minute.”
 
Cadmus: “What!?”
 
Sibyl: “Of course I saw the future! You think I just spaz out for fun? You know it hurts, right?”
 
Cadmus: “Oh sorry. I didn’t know…”
 
He bit his lip.
 
Sibyl: “Well… you’re nicer than most of the men that come up here. Sit yourself down next to me.”
 
He sat down and she wiggled over to him. He got a little uncomfortable as she drew so close.
 
Sibyl: “Don’t worry, I already have a boyfriend.”
 
Cadmus: “Oh. I thought you had to be a virgin.”
 
Sibyl: “He doesn’t actually know he’s my boyfriend yet.”
 
Cadmus: “Oh…”
 
Sibyl: “Your situation may be far more complex than you realise. Your god, Astarte, I’m afraid is using you.”
 
Cadmus: “What?”
 
Sibyl: “You’re the focal point of a religious war. Gods can’t do anything to each other lest they start an actual battle of the gods and tear the planet asunder. Instead they battle using peons. The people.”
 
Cadmus: “So, Europa is not with Zeus?”
 
Sibyl: “Oh, yes she is. But Astarte is using that to her advantage. What are you doing?”
 
Cadmus looked up from his notebook.
 
Cadmus: “I’m writing it down! I can’t forget anything!”
 
Sibyl: “Writing? What’s writing?”
 
Cadmus: “Master seer and you don’t know writing? You put letters together to make words, look. This sentence reads ‘bastard took my sister’.”
 
Sibyl: “That’s amazing!”
 
Cadmus: “Can’t believe you don’t have writing in Greece. Even the Egyptians were surprised. Anyway, my sister?”
 
Sibyl: “Yes. Technically the gods cannot interfere with you and your quest directly. This means you can do what Astarte cannot. Spread her religion.”
 
Cadmus: “So she really is using me… but she also is helping me get my sister back, yes!?”
 
Sibyl: “Yes. She is. But you should know her motivations aren’t pure. Like when a rich man gives money to some beggars, he will not do it from the goodness of his heart but because it makes him look good or because he wants to do good deeds to get access to a better afterlife.”
 
Cadmus: “Well, I suppose it doesn’t matter why she does it. Just so long as I can get my sister back.”
 
Sibyl: “It may take a long time. To get to her, you will essentially go to war with the entire island of Crete.”
 
Cadmus: “Well, I have enough weapons!!!”
 
He brandished a magical wand he had bought when he arrived in Greece. He accidentally fired it and set fire to a tree.
 
Sibyl: “Not that I don’t admire your tenacity, but you can’t do it alone. You need the power of an army. And to get that army, you need money. To get that money, you need a commercial empire.”
 
Cadmus: “Damn…”
 
He deflated.
 
Cadmus: “So it really is impossible…”
 
Sibyl: “Why would you say that?”
 
Cadmus held back his tears of desperation. He had tried so hard and travelled so far only to be told he needed to be a wealthy king of land, riches and men to save his kidnapped sister.
 
Cadmus: “I’m just a farmer, Sibyl. I’m… no one special. I just… I really wanted to do it. I thought if I got weapons I could do it. Then Astarte offered to help and I thought I couldn’t fail. I have a magic boat, I have magic…”
 
He worried how to put it.
 
Cadmus: “Magic girls? I even have an old auger to help me see the future. And then I came to meet you, the best seer of the future and someone who would tell me exactly how to get her back and… now you tell me the means are beyond me. It’s just… it’s just not fair!”
 
He wiped his eyes and Sibyl leaned over to give him a hug. She patted his back.
 
Sibyl: “I didn’t say it was beyond your means, did I?”
 
Cadmus perked up.
 
Cadmus: “It’s not?”
 
Sibyl: “You said it yourself, I’m the best seer of them all. I see all the paths. And I know the best path that will lead to your success. Astarte saw it too. Even Tiresias has seen it, not that he’d tell you.”
 
Cadmus: “Damn Tiresias.”
 
Sibyl: “One thing we have all said and it has been true. You cannot do it alone.”
 
Cadmus: “So, what is next?”
 
Sibyl tapped her chin.
 
Sibyl: “The best thing to do is to get help from someone willing to defy every god under the sun. Someone who has zero fear and zero respect for any single one of them.”
 
Cadmus spluttered in shock and horror.
 
Cadmus: “It cannot be! Someone who doesn’t worship any deity at all? Inconceivable!”
 
Sibyl: “Actually, he’s a good friend of mine! And he has friends who could help you too. Including gods.”
 
Cadmus: “How can he have friends as gods and not worship them?”
 
Sibyl: “He says just because you have superpowers doesn’t give you the right to worship.”
 
Cadmus: “I guess that makes sense.”
 
Sibyl: “Careful. The gods can’t smite him, but they can smite you!”
 
Cadmus: “Oh…”
 
Sibyl: “Speaking of which…”
 
She hopped to her feet and stretched her legs.
 
Sibyl: “We are about to see a good old-fashioned smiting this very moment.”
 
Cadmus leapt to his own feet.
 
Cadmus: “What!? Is something going to happen!?”
 
Sibyl beckoned him and she went out of the temple and back to the forum where the spartoi were shouting at Tiresias.
 
Tiresias: “What’re you talking about? They’re dangerous!”
 
Pink: “You can just push it away!”
 
Tiresias: “They’re nasty blighters! They eat my precious birds, you know!?”
 
Blue 1: “They could be poisonous…”
 
Blue 2: “You mean venomous.”
 
Blue 1: “If I said it wrong, that means you also were thinking it wrong!”
 
Blue 2: “But I corrected our thinking! So I am right.”
 
Blue 1: “Damn you, Blue!”
 
Blue 2: “Damn me, damn you too!”
 
Tiresias whacked a snake with his stick.
 
Pink: “But there’s baby ones!”
 
Tiresias: “Baby snakes become mummy and daddy snakes and they eat birds, bite people and have more baby snakes to eat people and bite birds… wait, I got that the wrong way round. See what you’re doing to me, pipsqueak?”
 
He smacked another snake so that it went flying off the mountaintop.
 
Cadmus shook his head.
 
Cadmus: “You really shouldn’t kill so many animals…”
 
Tiresias: “Bugger them! What did any animal ever do for me!? Only the birds are good.”
 
Cadmus: “You ate that steak well enough earlier.”
 
Tiresias: “Exactly. Dead animals are better animals. Especially damn snakes.”
 
He smacked another snake and its little body went flying out and fell into the eternal flame with a crackle.
 
Tiresias: “Wow. I should turn this into a sport! We could have snake-whacking competitions!”
 
Pink: “You’re so mean!”
 
Tiresias: “You’re so short!”
 
Pink paused as she thought about that.
 
Pink: “So?”
 
Tiresias: “Exactly! That’s my answer too!”
 
Pink: “You’re not my grandpa anymore!”
 
Tiresias: “That’s a shame. I was going to tell you a story for bedtime.”
 
Pink: “Really!?”
 
Tiresias: “Bedtime story or snakes?”
 
The girls all looked at each other in sudden panic. Tiresias wagged his stick from side-to-side.
 
Tiresias: “Tick tock.”
 
Sibyl: “Clocks aren’t invented yet.”
 
Tiresias: “What? Oh. Time’s a-wasting!”
 
Blue 1: “Who cares about stupid snakes! We want a story!”
 
Pink: “But-but-! It’s mean!”
 
Orange turned defiantly to Tiresias.
 
Orange: “No! You can’t kill snakes or any other innocent animals!”
 
Tiresias drummed his fingers against the staff as he leant upon it.
 
Sibyl: “Here we go…”
 
Cadmus: “What?”
 
Tiresias: “Sorry! No deal! Die, you damned monster!”
 
He wound up the stick. Then the snakes all slithered out of the bushes together, like an army. Tiresias paused in shock of the freakish behaviour. He considered his action. He the bile and loathing for the horrible creatures of the world couldn’t stay his hand. He brought the stick down.
 
It struck.
 
A leg.
 
Hera: “Since entering my domain, you have slaughtered and butchered many of my beloved creatures…”
 
Tiresias: “Oh bugger…”
 
Tiresias was raised off the ground and hung limply in the air. He was slowly pushed back as Hera advanced on him, ever closer to the edge of the mountain.
 
Hera: “Thousands of lives, thousands of lineages, have just been extinguished for no other reason than they were unfortunate enough to be in your vicinity. The lives of snakes, foxes, rabbits, flies, bees, beetles and even snakes may not seem to be important to you, but they have just as much right to an existence as you do.”
 
She thrust him back and he dangled above the abyss.
 
Cadmus leapt towards the Greek God. She was tall and graceful with the kind of beauty that most people could only attain with makeup and grooming. But the fury in her eyes was cold and certain.
 
Cadmus: “Wait, wait, wait! Please don’t kill him! We’re here with information you might appreciate, actually!”
 
Her eyes flickered towards Cadmus and his silly green pyjamas.
 
Hera: “I doubt that.”
 
Cadmus: “Your husband has taken my sister!”
 
Her face turned harder still but she closed her eyes.
 
Suddenly Tiresias was thrown to the ground, alive and scrambling, but she had turned with a horrible fury on Cadmus. In an instant he could no longer see the world around them. Instead he saw burning flames of green like he was trapped inside a firestorm and the visage of Hera was before him like a monstrous snake-eyed beast. Her figure was human but not human and he could feel her rage inside him and it struck cold dread into his stomach.
 
It lasted just a few seconds.
 
He dropped to the floor like a ragdoll.
 
Hera: “I’m sorry. Not your fault…”
 
She leaned down and wrapped her hands around him helpfully to get him to his feet. Suddenly she appeared as all warmth and grace and motherliness that one would expect from the mother and queen of a pantheon. He liked this Hera much more than the primal rage he had witnessed a moment ago.
 
He glanced over to Tiresias. He had clearly seen it too as he now also stared at her with wide, uncertain eyes.
 
She patted Cadmus.
 
Hera: “Thank you for bringing this to my attention. I shall look into it.”
 
Cadmus bowed his head low.
 
Cadmus: “Thank you, Hera. That is most gracious of you. I apologise for my friend. He’s very spiteful.”
 
Hera: “Ah yes. I had forgotten about that.”
 
Tiresias: “Damn you, Cadmus.”
 
Cadmus: “Oops.”
 
Tiresias was then dragged across the forum by an invisible force and thrown at the feet of Hera.
 
Hera: “Apologise.”
 
Tiresias: “Um… sorry?”
 
Pink: “Please don’t hurt him, Mrs Queen Lady.”
 
Pink ran over to them and quickly the other spartoi joined her. Hera looked at the girls who were all asking that she spare a human that she considered a reprehensible wretch. These children could somehow see the good in him and so she would have to give this man another chance.
 
Hera: “You cannot go without punishment for your vile crimes in my domain but I will not slay you.”
 
Orange: “Thank you Mrs Queen Lady!”
 
Pink: “Yes! Thank you!”
 
Hera: “I could turn you into a shit-eating fly though…”
 
She looked at the spartoi.
 
Hera: “Pardon my French.”
 
Orange shrugged.
 
Orange: “We hear way worse from Red all the time.”
 
Hera: “Then you’d learn what it is you never consider – the life of another.”
 
Cadmus: “But we need him as a human. Could you not just… give him a big nose or something?”
 
Sibyl: “He’d probably look better then!”
 
Hera: “The punishment needs to teach, Cadmus. You need to know what it is to be someone else. To experience life not your own.”
 
Tiresias: “You want to turn me into someone else? That’s not bad. Make me young and handsome!”
 
Hera smiled and though it was outwardly pleasant, there was a sarcasm deep within it.
 
Hera: “Oh certainly. I know your heart, Tiresias. You shall certainly be made young and very handsome.”
 
Tiresias: “I should get punished more often!”
 
Orange: “Does this mean you’ll make him as young as us!?”
 
Tiresias: “To be a boy again! That would be a fine thing!”
 
He grinned but he finally saw the mischief behind Hera’s smile.
 
Tiresias: “I suddenly feel very afraid. You’re going to do something I won’t like, aren’t you?”
 
Still smiling;
 
Hera: “Absolutely.”
 
She snapped her fingers in his direction and there was a poof of smoke and a cry of anguish. In the place of Tiresias was now a young and handsome person. Cadmus estimated the age to be around eighteen.
 
Cadmus: “He’s not going to like this.”
 
Tiresias: “What? What did she do to me? Wait! My voice! It’s all… squeaky! She turned me into a chipmunk!”
 
Cadmus: “Not quite.”
 
Tiresias: “Wait! I feel funny. I—”
 
Tiresias looked down.
 
Tiresias: “I’ve got… TITS! I’M A WOMAN!? No! Please! Turn me back into a man!”
 
The girls were all laughing.
 
Pink: “Now you’re Big Booby Lady too!”
 
Blue 1: “Not Grandpa now!”
 
Blue 2: “Now he’s Big Sister!”
 
Tiresias: “This… this is just shameful! You turned me into a weak, silly little girl? No one will ever take me seriously now! Who will listen to a woman who talks of strategy and war and literature and… this can’t be!”
 
Sibyl: “Welcome to the club, doofus!”
 
Tiresias: “I’m a genius! I’m a scientist! I’m a mathematician! I can’t be a woman!”
 
Hera: “But you are. Welcome to your new life. Your second chance. Feel what it is to be some else. Someone with less societal privilege than yourself. And perhaps you will learn empathy.”
 
She then vanished, as though she was never there. The girls gathered around their new ‘sister’.
 
Orange: “Are they heavy?”
 
Pink: “They’re almost big as the oracle’s.”
 
Orange: “Big Sister is still skinny though. Her hair is so pretty.”
 
Blue 1: “So your hair was always black? I thought you were born with white hair.”
 
Blue 2: “Even her skin is nice now. It isn’t all ugly and broken.”
 
Tiresias: “My life is over…”
 
Cadmus: “It’s not that bad.”
 
Tiresias: “I feel funny.”
 
Cadmus: “I suppose it’ll take some getting used to…”
 
Tiresias: “No, I mean my stomach. It hurts. It… oh… I think… I think I’m leaking…”
 
Sibyl: “Welcome to womanhood!”
 
Sibyl wrapped her arm around the shoulders of her new female brethren.
 
Tiresias: “I want to cry now.”
 
Sibyl: “Yeah. You’re going to feel emotional for a week or so. Ice cream is a fine cure. There’s an underground cavern where we bury the dead and store cold stuff. What flavour do you like?”
 
Orange: “What’s ice cream?”
 
Sibyl: “Something a friend taught me. You’ll meet him soon.”

Pegasus Walk

PostMay 25, 2019#72

Britt: “But my statues were great! Do you know how difficult it is to convince a bandit to pose?”
 
The hole where Medusa’s old Gorgon head was placed was then filled in. Only Britt was crying, though for all the wrong reasons.
 
Britt: “Now how can I make such brilliant statues for my buildings?”
 
Two of the Gorgon Sisters were present but Medusa herself didn’t want to watch the burial of her own head. The new Kingdom of Mycenae was coming along nicely, with new buildings being constructed and the fields were brimming with plants and animals. The former people of Ethiopia that migrated with their queen, Andromeda, to Greece were frequently mixing with the white Greek people that migrated to the new, grand city from other city-states such as Athens and the nearer Sparta.
 
Stheno: “Well, at least that part of Medusa can now rest in peace.”
 
Britt: “You know she didn’t mind me using it, right? Why are you taking my toys from me?”
 
Stheno: “You should learn respect for the dead!”
 
Britt: “I do! Doesn’t mean I need to respect their severed heads. Besides, she’s not even dead!”
 
Stheno: “You’re intolerable.”
 
Euryale turned her weary head to roll her eyes at them both.
 
Euryale: “You’re like an old, married couple. You should just make out and get it over with, you’ll feel better.”
 
Britt and Stheno turned their surprised heads to look at each other in consideration. They both shook themselves free of the idea after a second with an affirmative, and mutual, ‘no way’.
 
Euryale: “Then can you both please stop bickering? At least if you were married, I could look forward to having nieces or nephews. Instead, you’re just annoying with no payoff.”
 
Stheno: “What about you!? You spend all your time with Britt! You marry him!”
 
Euryale: “He said no.”
 
Stheno: “Whoa, wait, what? When did this happen?”
 
Britt: “She just wants me for my insider-knowledge. You shouldn’t be so shallow.”
 
Euryale: “It’d be easier to write my theses if you were around all the time.”
 
Stheno: “You do know a marriage includes things like sharing, caring and sex?”
 
Euryale: “I can do those things.”
 
Britt: “And love, you forget that part?”
 
The two women burst out laughing.
 
Stheno: “How old are you? Like twelve? Jesus.”
 
Britt: “Cold. Sure you’re still not monsters?”
 
Euryale: “You know, I do still sometimes get the urge to eat people again…”
 
She glared at Britt, who shuffled away.
 
Stheno: “She’s lying. We never ate anyone. Though there might have been some nibbling here and there.”
 
Britt: “Comforting.”
 
Euryale: “So, do you have time? I want to continue writing about Apollo.”
 
Stheno: “I really hate this new hobby of yours.”
 
Euryale: “It is no hobby! This is a great undertaking! My magnum opus! People will study my guide to the gods for generations.”
 
Britt chuckled.
 
Britt: “Until they stop worshipping the old gods.”
 
Euryale: “What?”
 
Britt: “Uh, nothing.”
 
Stheno: “Leave it to the priests, Euryale!”
 
Euryale: “But they lie! They spin everything to fit their agenda! I want to tell the cold, hard truth. The facts. My book isn’t a religious text, it’s a history text!”
 
Stheno: “You know nobody even knows what writing is? Nobody can understand those squiggles you’re using. Who is going to appreciate it?”
 
Britt: “You could use hieroglyphics?”
 
Euryale: “What? Here is a sun and here is a cow and this crappy drawing is a god. What are people supposed to really understand from that? Where’s the analysis? Where’s the speculative questions about the nature of the god and their place in our society? Where’s the deep, long, history of them? All you can figure out is there is a god, there is a sun and that’s one fat cow. Genius.”
 
Britt: “That’s a bit negative, don’t you think? Egyptians manage.”
 
Euryale: “You taught me writing!”
 
Britt: “Yes I did. I know. It’s great, it is! But if you really want people to understand you, you have to know your audience. Most civilised people can understand pictures. So you should probably write for them.”
 
Euryale: “I won’t compromise my art!”
 
Stheno: “I thought it was history?”
 
Euryale: “Writing history can be art!”
 
Britt: “Well, who knows? Writing will come along at some point. Hopefully sooner rather than later.”
 
Stheno: “Like it’s inevitable that people will start writing? Please. It’s a complete waste of time. Only nerds like Euryale will ever bother.”
 
Euryale: “It’s we nerds who will shape the future, Stheno!”
 
Cadmus: “Finally!”
 
Stheno: “Jesus Christ!!”
 
The three of them spun on the spot to see a man stood there. He was wearing an odd looking, green tunic and a silly hat. He was also adorned with hundreds of weapons.
 
Cadmus: “Someone that can write! You know, I’ve been surrounded by so many who can’t write? I’ve had to teach everyone around me to read, just so they can understand the post-it notes I leave around my ship. ‘Do the dishes’, ‘put the toilet seat down’, ‘tidy your bed’ and all that. Half the time they claim they’ve forgotten how to read but I know they’re just coming up with an excuse not to do their chores.”
 
Britt: “Riiiiiiiiight, well I smell narrative so I’m going to leave now.”
 
As he turned Cadmus quickly stepped in front of him.
 
Cadmus: “Aren’t you Britt?”
 
Britt: “I should really steal that Helm of Invisibility from Perseus.”
 
Cadmus: “I was sent to find you. Sibyl, the Oracle of Delphi, said you could help me. Would you come with me, back to Delphi?”
 
Britt: “Not in a million years. Actually, scratch that, a million years might actually pass for me. So no, no ever.”
 
Cadmus: “But… but…”
 
Britt: “Look. The last time she sent someone to find me for some urgent quest, I showed up and she just wanted me to make her more strawberry ice cream. I’m not falling for it again. I told her, she’s eating too much of the stuff. Honestly, this is 1270BC. Who the hell is fat at this time?”
 
Euryale: “What’s BC?”
 
Britt: “Banana Crème. It’s an ancient dating system from Atlantis because dates were invented by the guy that invented Banana Crème Oreos. True fact.”
 
Both Cadmus and Euryale were scribbling on notebooks. When they both looked up to see each other doing the same, they became embarrassed.
 
Britt: “Oh look. Love at first words. Bye now!”
 
He marched away.
 
Cadmus chased him.
 
Britt: “What? Dude! Go away! I’m not going with you!”
 
Cadmus: “But you have to!”
 
Britt: “This is harassment!”
 
Cadmus: “Please! My sister is in danger!”
 
Britt slowed. Partly because he couldn’t ignore such a line, but also because he was already out of breath after just a few metres. He grabbed his side and whined from the stitch.
 
Cadmus: “Really? I have dozens of weapons on me and I’m not tied.”
 
Britt: “Don’t judge me!”
 
The two women were strolling over, gossiping, while Cadmus drew a breath and began his tale.
 
Cadmus: “My sister was taken by Zeus and has her captive on the isle of Crete. In order to get there I will need resources to attack the entire Cretan nation. Sibyl explained I would need the help of one who does not fear or even respect the gods. And that’s you.”
 
Britt: “Zeus took your sister?”
 
Cadmus: “Yes. Her name is Europa. My name is Cadmus, by the way. My ship is The Wind Waker.”
 
Britt: “Strange.”
 
Cadmus: “Yes, I didn’t name is.”
 
Britt: “I didn’t mean that. If you really want my advice, Cadmus, it is this. Do more research.”
 
Cadmus: “You mean like reconnaissance?”
 
Britt: “Let’s begin there, sure.”
 
Cadmus: “So you will help me?”
 
Britt: “Huh? No! I didn’t agree to that!”
 
Cadmus: “You said ‘let’s’!”
 
Britt: “But… that was just… oh bloody hell. Why can’t I just be left alone? It’s like the Multiverse is out to annoy me.”
 
Cadmus: “Multiverse?”
 
Britt: “Like, many universes.”
 
Cadmus: “Universe?”
 
Britt: “Nevermind. If you really want to look at Crete, you could recruit Medusa.”
 
Stheno: “You want to get our sister into trouble?”
 
The two women had reached the two men. They weren’t far from the main city of Mycenae as the graveyard was nearby so people could visit their ancestors. Two bandit statues stood to mark the entrance to the gravesite. Britt had somehow convinced them to look sad before he turned the poor sods to stone, making very apt and realistic statues. They were painted, as was typical for all Greek statues, in bright colours. Britt hadn’t been very impressed with the brightness of the colours, but the choice had been made without him. So despite looking sombre and upset in mood, in tone they looked like flamboyant rainbows.
 
Britt: “You talk like your sister is some delicate little petal. I watched her bash some dude’s head in with her hooves a few months ago. She’s been running on adventures ever since we defeated Poseidon’s Cetus ten years ago. I think she can handle a little reconnaissance.”
 
Cadmus: “Did you say hooves?”
 
Euryale: “She’s a Pegasus.”
 
Stheno: “A flying horse.”
 
Cadmus looked at the two women.
 
Cadmus:Sister?”
 
 
Cadmus reached the Temple of Apollo on Mount Parnassus to find Sibyl, Tiresias, Euryale, Stheno and Britt lounging around on futons as they gossiped and drank wine. Medusa was lapping wine from a bowl on the table.
 
Tiresias: “So she said, “call a cab, I’m going home!’”
 
They all started laughing at this outrageously funny joke that Cadmus was unable to appreciate as he panted before them. Finally they noticed his arrival.
 
Sibyl: “Cadmus! About time!”
 
Cadmus: “Well, you did leave me to make the long trip back here…”
 
Medusa: “Yeah, sorry about that. I couldn’t carry all of you.”
 
Britt: “Hope you had a safe trip!? Only took you, what, a month?”
 
Cadmus: “I got kidnapped by pirates, sold as a slave in Sparta, made to peel olives for some rich merchant and had to escape in a wine barrel floating down the river.”
 
There was a long pause.
 
Britt: “Nothing too bad then!”
 
Cadmus looked like he might cry.
 
Stheno: “Why not have some wine? Take a load off!”
 
Britt: “Speaking of load, where are those weapons? Couldn’t you fight off the pirates? Didn’t I see you with a bloody uzi?”
 
Cadmus: “I couldn’t figure out how to work it. I tried to use a spear, a sword and I even tried to shoot arrows at them…”
 
His head fell.
 
Cadmus: “I’m not much of a fighter…”
 
He wiped his eye.
 
Cadmus: “They took all my weapons from me. Even my blowgun!”
 
Euryale: “You shouldn’t have all those weapons anyway, Cadmus. You have a great mind! You should use that as your weapon instead!”
 
Stheno: “She’s chatting him up already.”
 
Euryale: “I’m being nice!”
 
She flicked her blonde hair in irritation.
 
Euryale: “Can’t I be nice?”
 
Stheno: “I’m sure you’ll be very nice to Cadmus…”
 
Medusa: “Hey, I’m all for it, Euryale. You go get your man.”
 
Cadmus wearily sat down on the end of a futon and, with shaking hands, managed to get a cup of wine and gulped it down. All of it.
 
Britt: “Wow.”
 
Sibyl: “You’re going to get drunk. And I don’t need to see the future to know that.”
 
Tiresias: “Well now that he’s back, I suppose we should get down to business. I know you want to go and check out Crete, but I think first we need to start up the plans for our conquest. Talking to Britt and Medusa, I think we can use the model of Perseus and Andromeda to start our empire!”
 
Britt: “You want Cadmus to get married?”
 
Tiresias: “I meant we should start a city. That’s how Greece operates. City-states. Athens, Sparta, Lesbos—”
 
Stheno snorts.
 
Tiresias: “They’re powerful city-states. That’s where power comes from in these parts. If you want to challenge Crete, you need a city full of money and people.”
 
Stheno: “How will you get people to come? You can’t just kidnap them and force them to live in your crappy hamlet.”
 
Tiresias: “Every great city needs a founding story. If people think your city is some divine, blessed land that is favoured by the gods then they will come to seek their fortune.”
 
Britt: “This girl’s pretty smart!”
 
Tiresias: “I’m not a girl!”
 
Britt: “Sorry. Woman. You just look quite young.”
 
Tiresias: “I’m a man!”
 
Britt looked from Tiresias down to his cup of wine and back again.
 
Britt: “I’m drunk, but not that drunk.”
 
Tiresias: “I was turned into a woman by Hera. I’m a man trapped inside a woman’s body.”
 
Britt laughed.
 
Britt: “Rather you than me!”
 
Sibyl smirked evilly at Britt.
 
Sibyl: “Careful not to dismiss others’ misfortune because you never know…”
 
Britt: “Of all the things that could happen to me, I don’t think becoming a woman is high on that list.”
 
Euryale: “You’d make a terrible woman.”
 
Stheno: “You’d be a hideously ugly woman.”
 
Britt: “You know, not everyone can be born as beautiful as you!”
 
Stheno cocked her head and brushed her blonde hair from her cheeks.
 
Stheno: “You think I’m beautiful?”
 
Britt rolled his eyes.
 
Britt: “I thought the talking horse was supposed to be the vain one?”
 
Medusa: “I’m a pegasus! I’m more awesome than a horse!”
 
Britt: “Yep. Vain.”
 
Stheno: “Everyone likes to be called beautiful by someone they like, Britt.”
 
Euryale: “Ho ho, you like Britt do you?”
 
Stheno: “That’s not what I meant! Shut up you!”
 
Medusa: “You’re all acting like children! Euryale just snog Cadmus and get married. Stheno just… actually no don’t. I hate Britt.”
 
Britt: “You’re just upset because no man will have you now that you’re a horse.”
 
Medusa: “I am upset, yes! And I have to fight off the stallions!”
 
There was a lot of chuckling at Medusa’s expense.
 
Cadmus: “But what about this city-state I’m supposed to create? This divine founding story? Are we supposed to just lie? I don’t think I want to do that.”
 
Sibyl: “No need to lie. I will tell you how you will found the city and it will be genuinely mystical and get people interested.”
 
Cadmus: “Okay, that sounds interesting. How?”
 
Sibyl jerked her thumb at Medusa.
 
Sibyl: “Medusa will decide where to found it.”
 
Medusa: “I will?”
 
Cadmus: “That’s it?”
 
Sibyl: “She’s a talking horse.”
 
Cadmus: “… and that’s enough?”
 
Sibyl: “She starts walking and when she stops, there you found your city.”
 
Medusa took a few steps and then stopped.
 
Medusa: “Done. That was easy. Call the press!”
 
Sibyl: “Stop as in stop when you can’t keep going anymore.”
 
Cadmus: “That seems a bit cruel.”
 
Medusa: “Yeah! What’re you trying to do to me!? Don’t you know I keep these hooves in pristine shape?”
 
Sibyl: “That’s the origin story for your city-state! Take it or leave it.”
 
Britt:Can he leave it?”
 
Sibyl: “Fate isn’t actually fate, you know? Not in the sense people say fate. It’s more like there are a series of probabilities and possibilities and from them we find a path. Usually it’s firm because we all behave in predictable ways. A selfish person can be counted on to act selfishly, for example, ergo the path is clear. But when that person is told of their path, then they may choose not to take that path and we end up with one of the less clear paths that were possible. But be aware, if you choose something different based on your knowledge of the future, then you’ll actually change the entire course of fate for everything on this planet and possible the galaxy and maybe even beyond.”
 
Britt: “One guy decides to make his city somewhere else and the entire universe is changed?”
 
Sibyl: “You know time doesn’t just stop when we die, right? You should know that best of all. What one person does now, here, changes the future. If, for example, Euryale has a child—”
 
Euryale: “Wow, why me?”
 
Sibyl: “Just an example. If you have a child, that child has children and those children have children and those children have children. It ripples on and on and on. One day humanity goes to the stars, but how do they get there and who goes there? Perhaps some of them are the long distant descendants of Euryale here. They don’t know their ancestry this far back, but it happened. Now, what if she chooses to have no children based on this knowledge? Entire generations of people would be wiped from existence. The future completely changed. And before you suppose that her descendants may never amount to much, consider that every small task done adds to the greater weave of fate. One descendant is a murderer, for example.”
 
Euryale: “Jesus, come on…”
 
Sibyl: “He kills someone else. If that someone else lived, they or their children or their children’s children may have written a popular book that inspired others to do something great. One act by one person changes the events of everyone else’s lives. Consider teachers. An individual teacher shapes hundreds of children in both personality and ambition. One of Euryale’s descendants is a teacher that inspires someone else to do something. Even the blacksmith. He makes a batch of arrows. Those arrows are used by a hunter to get food for a town. The town survives because that blacksmith made arrows. If he didn’t make those arrows, the hunter doesn’t get the food and people die and change the future. Think of it all like dominoes. Fate will have to make major course corrections even for the smallest thing. Usually it’s kind of like a flowing river, making small adjustments thanks to fate following, like water, the path of least resistance – the paths with the highest probabilities. But when you deliberately force a low probability outcome, fate has to make some major course corrections and the knock-on effect is huge – right down the river.”
 
Britt: “Great. Well that was a long, pointless spiel because we’re just going to do what you said to do in the first place.”
 
Medusa: “We are? Not sure I want to!”
 
Britt: “Look, you walk around a bit. When you get tired and can’t keep walking you sit down and we build a tent around your fat, white arse. It’ll be uncomfortable for a bit, just get over it. I don’t have any other ideas and I don’t fancy Chronos coming down here and complaining at me because we changed time.”
 
Euryale: “Chronos?”
 
Britt: “Keeper of time on Earth. Hell we might even get some gods of fate down here to bitch at us too. So, let’s just keep things easy for all of us and do some walking. Okay?”
 
Medusa: “It’s me whose got to do the bloody walking!”
 
Stheno: “We’ll be right there with you!”
 
 
Later, Medusa was slowly trotting along the riverside. Her hooves were getting sore and her legs were aching. Her head was drowsy and her strength was depleting. They’d been walking almost all day.
 
Cadmus: “Don’t stop yet, there’s got to be somewhere better than this just further down! We need to make sure there’s plenty of arable land and trees for wood! At least that’s what Tiresias said before he went to sleep…”
 
Stheno: “Keep it up, sis! You can do it!”
 
Red: “Oi! You dozy, blonde cunt! Get away from the edge of the ship or you’ll fall in! I won’t stop for you, you’ll be left to drown!”
 
Stheno: “You are the most uncouth little monster I’ve ever met.”
 
Red: “I’ll take that as a compliment. Now move that fat ass.”
 
Stheno: “Fat!!!? My—bottom is not fat!”
 
Britt: “It’s a bit big.”
 
Stheno: “What!?”
 
Britt: “That’s not a bad thing, you know? Lots of guys like that!”
 
Stheno: “I hate you.”
 
Red: “Who doesn’t!? Look at that stupid haircut. Like a fucking bowl on his head.”
 
Britt: “This is classic Roman style!”
 
Sibyl: “You know there is no Rome yet? Not really?”
 
Britt: “There’s a very nice village there, I’ll have you know.”
 
Sibyl: “You think they have bowl cuts?”
 
Britt: “No. Not yet.”
 
Sibyl: “Well then.”
 
Britt: “I’m just ahead of my time, okay? I am the trendsetter! Bowl cuts for the win!”
 
Red: “I’m going to bite your balls off if you carry on.”
 
Britt: “I am not ashamed to admit that this brat scares the crap out of me.”
 
Stheno: “I think she scares everyone.”
 
Euryale: “Except Tiresias.”
 
Yellow: “Big Sister Tie like to sleep a lot whenever she’s on the ship.”
 
Cadmus: “He’s very smart. Instead of enduring all the fighting, he just sleeps through it all until we hit land.”
 
Blue 1: “You trying to say you don’t enjoy our company?”
 
Blue 2: “Mr Cadmus hates us…”
 
Cadmus: “No, no. That’s not what I’m saying. … not exactly.”
 
Green: “I’m getting tired just watching the poor horsie…”
 
Medusa: “When you said you’d be with me, I thought you’d be out here with me. Not riding along in a fricking boat!”
 
Violet: “It’s a ship! Not a boat!”
 
Medusa: “I just got called a horsie so I’ll call that whatever I bloody well please.”
 
Red: “We should stick a firecracker up the horse’s ass to get her moving faster.”
 
Green: “That might hurt her butt though.”
 
Yellow: “Haha, butt.”
 
Green: “Hahaha, butt.”
 
Red: “You pair of stupid, Minion-fucking morons. I’m going to shove your heads up her ass!”
 
Britt: “It’s like poetry. Incredibly obscene and abrasive poetry.”
 
Red: “You got something you want to say to me, bowl-fucker?”
 
Britt: “So because I have a bowl cut, that means I want to have sex with bowls?”
 
Red: “Yes, bowl-fucker, it does.”
 
Stheno: “Just ignore her.”
 
Red: “Yeah, listen to the fat ass. Ignore me, bowl-fucker.”
 
Stheno: “You little--!”
 
Medusa: “Okay, okay… that’s it… I can’t go on…”
 
Cadmus: “She’s finally too tired to go on!”
 
Medusa: “Actually, it’s the headache you lot are giving me…”
 
She finally slumped down to her knees.
 
Tiresias: “This is a fine spot!”
 
Cadmus: “Whoa!”
 
Tiresias had suddenly woken up and leapt to her feet. She was admiring the landscape.
 
Britt: “Conveniently awake now, huh?”
 
Tiresias hopped over the edge of The Wind Waker and landed in the river. She swam out towards Medusa.
 
Cadmus: “I’m surprised he cares so much about Medusa…”
 
Tiresias reached the shore and walked straight past the fallen Pegasus.
 
Cadmus: “Or not.”
 
Britt: “Lower the gangplank so we can get to Medusa.”
 
The spartoi were instantly in action. The ship got closer to the shore and the gangplank was dropped for everyone to disembark. Tiresias, still soaking wet, was stalking along the woodland edge and looking at hills and poking rocks.
 
Euryale: “Well, at least she’s thorough. I’m sure we’ll get a nice place built in no time. We have a master builder, that’s you Britt—”
 
Britt: “I know. I’m Britt the Builder for a reason. I just hope the building stays up this time…

Euryale: “The genius strategist in Tiresias. The writing skills of myself, the future-sight of Sibyl, the determination of Cadmus and the…”
 
She looked at her sister.
 
Euryale: “And Stheno is here.”
 
Stheno turned on her sister with dark eyes.
 
Stheno: “Are you trying to imply I’m useless?”
 
Britt: “Moral support?”
 
Euryale: “She wants to give you moral support…”
 
Stheno: “Don’t start that again!”
 
Cadmus: “You two are almost as bad as the children. Can we try not bickering? Please? Let’s be friends, eh?”
 
Britt: “It’s okay. When you and Euryale write all this down, you can leave out all the whinging and arguing.”
 
Red: “Hurry up, you stupid motherfuckers!”
 
Britt: “And the swearing. Leave that out too.”

King of New Thebes

PostMay 29, 2019#73

A large workforce was contracted to work on the first buildings of the new city and even the spartoi were set to work carrying small things from point to point. Red, however, was soon tasked with guarding The Wind Waker after her outbursts disrupted and even halted construction many times by making grown men cry.
 
Several weeks in, after the first few buildings were built, Cadmus was stood watching a new building being erected with Britt and Tiresias.
 
Cadmus: “We have several houses for the workers now, the temple to Astarte and a library so people can read and write but what is this one?”
 
Britt sighed.
 
Britt: “The ice cream parlour.”
 
Cadmus: “Uh, what?”
 
Britt: “Sibyl claimed it was fate that the ice cream parlour be built early. She then went on with the speech about changing the fate of the future if we didn’t so I thought, bugger it, and gave in.”
 
Cadmus: “Ooooooookay.”
 
Tiresias: “It is hot weather… so maybe the ice cream parlour will keep us all working for longer! I love me some sweeties! They better have lemon sherbet flavour!”
 
Britt: “What’re you going to call this city, by the way?”
 
Cadmus: “Oh. I hadn’t thought of that. We’ll have to come up with something really good. Catchy. But maybe also a little profound sounding. Easy to say but still with a flare for the ostentatious.”
 
They fell into quiet consideration, running through names in their heads.
 
Tiresias: “Thebes!”
 
Cadmus: “What?”
 
Tiresias: “Call it Thebes! Or New Thebes!”
 
Cadmus: “That’s the name of your hometown in Egypt!”
 
Tiresias: “Think of it. It’s highly marketable! Name your city after a very important city elsewhere and you get all that prestige for your own city! Imagine if you built a city in, say, Gaul and named it Athens. People would think of it as Athens part two!”
 
Britt: “Or people will think we’re just too lazy to make up our own name.”
 
Tiresias: “It works for the U.S.A., all their names are copied from other countries!”
 
Cadmus: “What’s Yew-ess-eh?”
 
Britt: “Never you mind. And how do you know about the U.S.A.? No way your augers show that far into the future!”
 
Tiresias: “Sibyl watches lots of romantic comedies from the future.”
 
Cadmus: “You know, I think it could work! New Thebes. All the grandeur, the prosperity—”
 
Britt: “The crime.”
 
Cadmus: “Of the original Thebes, right here in Greece.”
 
Tiresias: “Now we just need the crowning ceremony!”
 
Cadmus: “The what?”
 
Tiresias: “To make you king.”
 
Cadmus: “Are you being serious? Me as the king?”
 
Britt: “It is you who founded the city.”
 
Cadmus: “But I can’t be king! I’m just a farm boy! Maybe you should be king!”
 
Britt laughed, almost to the point of tears.
 
Britt: “Oh, you weren’t joking? Dude, I get harassed by the world’s problems even when I’m trying to avoid them. I’m not willing to take on a city-full of others’ problems.”
 
Cadmus looked to Tiresias.
 
Tiresias: “I’m a woman.”
 
Cadmus: “So!?”
 
Tiresias: “Nobody would take me seriously.”
 
Britt: “That’s sexist.”
 
Tiresias: “I know. The classical period sucks for women.”
 
Britt: “How do you even know what the classical period is? You know what, nevermind. The answer is probably Sibyl’s TV shows.”
 
Cadmus: “What’s tee-vee?”
 
Britt: “A magical box with little people in it that act plays for people to watch.”
 
Cadmus’ jaw dropped.
 
Britt: “Yeah, any clearer and Chronos might come down here and use my guts for garters. So that’s all you’re getting. Okay, King Cadmus, better get your best suit on because we have a crowning ceremony to hold!”
 
Cadmus looked down at his green tunic.
 
Cadmus: “Should I wash it first?”
 
Britt: “That’s your best—fine. Wash it. But loose the hat.”
 
Cadmus: “But I love my hat!”
 
Britt: “The official crown of Thebes cannot be a stupid, green, floppy cap. Your descendants will look like morons.”
 
Cadmus pouted.
 
Britt: “Okay, fine. Whatever. When your great-great-grandson is complaining about looking like a massive dork, he’ll curse your name.”
 
Many months later and Cadmus is king of New Thebes, or ‘Thebes 2: The Revenge’ as Britt kept calling it, and the Gorgon Sisters finally returned from their reconnaissance of Crete. Euryale and Stheno had ridden their sister, Medusa, across the Aegean Sea to investigate the island from the air. Cadmus called a council meeting of his trusted friends.
 
Cadmus: “The meeting now commences.”
 
Stheno: “We had to have the meeting in the ice cream parlour?”
 
They were all sat around a table with ice cream dishes in from of them.
 
Cadmus: “There is nowhere else to go! There’s no palace or citadel or even a townhall yet!”
 
Tiresias: “Plus, we get yummy lemon sherbet!”
 
Cadmus: “It’s no wonder you had no teeth when I met you, Tiresias.”
 
Tiresias: “Where’s the pot of the hundreds and thousands?”
 
Euryale pushed the pot passed her own bowl of coffee ice cream. He tipped the little coloured flakes onto his ice cream.
 
Tiresias: “Sprinkles, sprinkles, everyone loves sprinkles~!”
 
Sibyl had, by far, the largest portion and was happily scoffing spoonfuls of the stuff before she suddenly stopped and grabbed her head.
 
Euryale: “Jesus! She looks in pain! Is it some terrible vision of the future!?”
 
Britt: “Don’t be ridiculous. She’s an idiot with brain freeze.”
 
Sibyl: “The paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaain!”
 
Britt: “Serves you right.”
 
Sibyl: “It’s… worth it…”
 
Tiresias: “I was right. All boobs and no brains.”
 
Britt: “Look who’s talking, McBigtits!”
 
Tiresias tried to look at his own boobs.
 
Tiresias: “They’re not that big! And they’re not really mine! They’re--- I guess they are mine…”
 
Medusa: “It’s not fair. Why do I have to have ice cream from a horse bag.”
 
Stheno: “Because you’re a horse.”
 
Medusa: “I can eat from a bowl!”
 
Stheno: “Not without making a mess.”
 
Medusa: “I do all this flying and walking and hard work and I don’t even get a bowl. You guys suck.”
 
Cadmus: “Can you tell us what you found out, Medusa?”
 
Medusa: “Suppose so. The island is really big but there’s not a lot of people there. I noticed a lot of them are actually Phoenicians, like you Cadmus.”
 
Cadmus: “You think they’re from Lebanon?”
 
Medusa: “I would guess so.”
 
Cadmus: “Did you see my sister at all?”
 
Stheno: “We did. She has her own palace!”
 
Tiresias: “How lucky!”
 
Cadmus: “A gilded cage, Tiresias! A prison is a prison!”
 
Euryale: “Also she was…”
 
The three sisters fell into an awkward silence.
 
Cadmus: “What? What happened?”
 
Stheno: “She has given birth.”
 
Cadmus then fell into silence himself, only he was steaming with rage and disgust. His poor sister is now left with the constant reminder of what was done to her by this monstrous deity.
 
Britt: “She lives in a palace? So you’d say she’s probably the queen there?”
 
Medusa: “Seems so.”
 
Britt: “Did you actually see Zeus around at all?”
 
Stheno: “No. Not once.”
 
Tiresias: “Hera probably caught onto him after we told her.”
 
Britt drummed his fingers on the table.
 
Britt: “And how did she look?”
 
Euryale: “Fat. She just had babies.”
 
Tiresias: “More than one?”
 
Euryale: “Two!”
 
Britt: “I meant, her mood.”
 
Euryale: “Happy.”
 
Cadmus looked up from his vanilla ice cream.
 
Cadmus:Happy?”
 
Euryale: “She’s a mummy now, of course she’s happy!”
 
Cadmus: “Not if they’re babies of rape, Euryale!”
 
Euryale: “I didn’t think of that.”
 
Britt: “I thought so… Cadmus, I’m sorry dude.”
 
Cadmus looked at Britt suspiciously.
 
Cadmus: “What? Sorry about what?”
 
Britt: “I think you’ve been strung along.”
 
Cadmus: “What do you mean?”
 
Britt: “I’m fairly well acquainted with these gods, Cadmus. I know Zeus. He’s a notorious adulterer with more affairs than I could ever count. But they’re always consensual. He likes women to like him. Sex is just the by-product, or the culmination of his relationship with them. I am certain he would never force a woman to sleep with him, or kidnap her and strand her on an island.”
 
Cadmus: “So how did she get there? Pregnant!?”
 
Britt: “Dude…”
 
Tiresias: “She went with Zeus? Willingly?”
 
Britt: “I reckon so, yes.”
 
Cadmus: “Impossible! Astarte said she was taken!”
 
Britt: “She’s a clever god, Cadmus. She never lied to you. She chose her words very carefully. Europa was taken to Crete by Zeus because she wanted to go with him. He probably fell in love with her and wanted to give her a whole island to herself.”
 
Cadmus: “But…
 
Britt: “I could be wrong…”
 
He looked sidelong at Sibyl, who was eating her ice cream again.
 
Cadmus: “Sibyl?”
 
Sibyl: “What?”
 
Stheno: “Have you been paying any attention?”
 
Sibyl sighed and put down her bowl, ice cream all around her lips.
 
Sibyl: “Okay, fine. Britt is probably right.”
 
Cadmus: “You—you—you--!!! Why didn’t you tell me!?”
 
Sibyl: “I can only lead you down the path fate wants you to tread. If I told you she ran away with her lover, you’d never have founded this city. I spoke as the future required me. It’s not my business why something is happening, it’s only my business to follow the directions.”
 
Cadmus, in continued silent rage, rose from his chair and then stormed out of the building. It might have been more dramatic if they weren’t in an ice cream parlour of all places. The others sat in awkward silence before Britt finally piped up;
 
Britt: “Got to say, Sibby, that was pretty crappy.”
 
Sibyl shrugged but the expression showed that she was unhappy.
 
Sibyl: “I have a job to do. I’m an Oracle, not a philosopher. I follow fate and find the best route there. I don’t offer moral guidance or explanations of people’s motivations. That’s a job for a psychologist or a counsellor.”
 
Britt: “You could have told him.”
 
Sibyl: “Only at the risk of changing the fate of humanity. His feelings aren’t worth jeopardising that.”
 
Stheno: “Bitch.”
 
She stood up and walked out after Cadmus, as did Euryale and Medusa.
 
Tiresias: “I am really annoyed.”
 
Britt: “Why are you annoyed?”
 
Tiresias: “I got turned into a girl for this!”
 
Sibyl: “Well, now you get to experience sex as a woman. Did you think of that?”
 
Tiresias: “Like… with a man?”
 
Sibyl: “If you’d like.”
 
Tiresias stared at nothing for a long moment before he then suddenly dashed out of the ice cream parlour. Britt turned to his friend with pursed lips.
 
Sibyl: “Don’t be mean to me, okay?”
 
Britt: “You know I won’t. But I am a bit disappointed. I don’t think you had to be so rigid with this prophecy as you were. Would it really have risked so much if you at least said she’s okay and that maybe she likes Zeus?”
 
Sibyl: “More of a risk than I was willing to take.”
 
Britt: “Alright. Well. It looks like this adventure is over! Time for me to bugger off and find something less stressful to be doing.”
 
Sibyl: “You could stay and help them build the city?”
 
Britt: “Did you see that in the future?”
 
Sibyl: “I didn’t look.”
 
Britt: “Then I think not. Besides, one too many casks of ale and me and Stheno might actually sleep together and that would be a regret for both of us!”
 
Sibyl: “Ha! I could see what the chances of her getting pregnant would be!”
 
Britt: “No thanks. Although, you know, what about me and you? I mean, just a thought?”
 
She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.
 
Britt: “Oh dear. The cheek kiss is always a good old no.”
 
Sibyl: “I’m already taken!”
 
Britt: “By who!?”
 
Sibyl: “My one true love.”
 
Britt: “Haha, fine. Keep your secrets. I hope you live happily ever after.”
 
Sibyl: “I said he’s my one true love, I never said I’d live with him…”
 
Britt: “That sounds like unrequited love. You must know that’s unhealthy after watching all those soap operas and romcoms?”
 
Sibyl just shrugged.
 
Sibyl: “I have to stay a virgin anyway, or I get fired.”
 
Britt smirked.
 
Britt: “No job’s worth that.”
 
Sibyl: “Go on then, be off with you. I’ll see you again, eventually.”
 
Britt: “Sorry, Sibby, but I doubt it. I live forever, you live a short normal life, remember? I’ll probably be getting into troubles somewhere for years. I was thinking of South Africa.”
 
Sibyl smirked now.
 
Sibyl: “I promise you this. I will see you again.”
 
Britt: “Okay, Oracle. We’ll see.”
 
He gave her a hug and got up. He reached the door and turned for the last time to see her while she was alive;
 
Britt: “Have a good life, Sibby.”
 
She smiled at him.
 
Sibyl: “I’ll see you when I wake up.”
 
Britt: “That’s cryptic.”
 
He rolled his eyes and left.
 
Many months later and a fleet of Theban ships approached Crete waving the flag of peace. With some concern, the sailors were welcomed to Crete. King Cadmus himself, with his entourage, was led to meet with the ruler of the island.
 
In the great hall of the palace, Queen Europa fell into a warm embrace with her long-lost brother.
 
In the discussion afterwards, she admitted she ran away with Zeus after a long affair. She apologised for not telling him but she knew that society would scorn her for her behaviour of not becoming a dutiful wife to a Phoenician. When she was made queen of Crete, many people from Lebanon came to join her there and populated the island. The worship of the Phoenician gods was common on the island but Cadmus avoided mention of Astarte. She got what she wanted, just as he had been warned of by Sibyl. He recalled how she told him of the deity’s true intentions, he had just never expected that those intentions would be a lie.
 
The city-state of New Thebes prospered under its king and, eventually, its Queen Euryale. Together they spread the use of writing throughout Greece and Euryale had the opportunity to make her sister, Stheno, ‘eat her words’.
 
Europa had had two twin boys. Rhadamanthus and Minos, who were given baby nicknames of Wright and Edgeworth by their nurses. One day, long after the deaths of their mother and their uncle, the two men would fight for control of the island. Their fighting drove the talented Aeacus out of Crete and to Troy, where he was the architect to the greatest walls in history.
 
Tiresias, however, was just beginning a great many lifetimes of adventures…
 
Three decades later…
Hera: “You’ve been doing better, I see. No more pointless murdering of animals.”
 
Tiresias nodded. She had gotten employment as grand vizier to the king of Thebes, a role she was lucky to be granted by Cadmus as a female scholar of the classical age. She went back to Mount Parnassus, paying Sibyl a friendly visit, when two unexpected guests also arrived. The king and queen of Olympus themselves.
 
Zeus: “I think you should turn more men into women, Hera…”
 
Hera glared at him.
 
Zeus: “Uh, because… uh… you know, more men should learn to treat women more fairly! That’s it! Nothing to do with more boobs in the world… nothing like that at all….”
 
Hera turned to Tiresias.
 
Hera: “You, Tiresias, are you settle an argument for us.”
 
Sibyl, who was sat at the stone table with another bowl of ice cream, waggled her spoon at Tiresias.
 
Sibyl: “You are so screwed.”
 
Tiresias: “It’s fine! I am a genius! I can answer a debate, even one from the gods!”
 
Zeus rose an eyebrow.
 
Zeus: “Watch that hubris.”
 
Tiresias: “I am ready for your question!”
 
Sibyl: “Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
 
Hera: “Who enjoys sex more, men or women? I say men get all the pleasure, my fool husband says it is women who get more out of sex. You are the only human to be both a man and a woman and have sex both ways. Who is correct?”
 
Tiresias glanced at Sibyl, who was leaning forward as though watching one of her shows with keen interest.
 
Tiresias: “The answer is clear. Women.”
 
Hera: “What!?”
 
Zeus: “HA!”
 
Tiresias: “Women experience more consistent pleasure the entire time and they can climax several times through foreplay and sexual intercourse. A man ejaculates just once, his moment of pleasure, and then can do no more.”
 
Zeus did a happy dance.
 
Zeus: “I’m going to go and brag about how I am always right.”
 
He was gone in a crack of lightning, but Hera remained with a deathly stare at Tiresias.
 
Hera: “You defy me, after I spared your miserable existence?”
 
Tiresias: “I just honestly answered the question!”
 
Hera zipped over to Tiresias and loomed over her, larger than life.
 
Hera: “You should have lied to him!”
 
Tiresias: “I’m a genius scholar, lying about facts of life is not my way.”
 
Hera: “Is that so? Then prepared to be punished!”
 
Tiresias: “Punished!? For telling the truth!? That’s not fair!”
 
Hera: “I’m a god. I don’t give a jot about fairness!”
 
Sibyl closed her eyes, anticipating what was about to happen.
 
There was a brilliant, sudden, blindingly light as though the sun itself had been blasted into Tiresias’ face. She wailed in anguish but, upon feeling herself in no pain, opened her eyes again. Only she found only darkness.
 
Tiresias: “What happened? Where am I? Did she kill me?”
 
Sibyl: “No. You’re still here.”
 
Tiresias looked around but still saw only darkness.
 
Tiresias: “Sibyl? Where are you, I can’t see you.”
 
Sibyl: “It’s not just me you can’t see, Tie. Hera’s a spiteful woman when crossed.”
 
Tiresias: “You mean… I’m blind!?”
 
Sibyl: “Sorry…”
 
Tiresias: “You knew it was going to happen, didn’t you?”
 
Sibyl: “I don’t interfere with fate, you know that.”
 
Tiresias: “But--! Being a female strategists and scholar has been extremely difficult already! A blind female strategist!? I—I—I—I’ll never be able to read again. I only just learnt. I was reading and writing my ideas down and… and now…”
 
She grit her teeth but couldn’t help crying.
 
Tiresias: “These damned gods!”

Founding of the Amazons

PostJun 03, 2019#74

Otrera was a tall and strong woman, with muscles to rival plenty of slimmer men down at the gym. She had worked hard for those muscles when she worked as a captain in the Atlantean military branch. Atlantis had grown peaceful in its old age, unbothered by the other human nations of the world. Its greatest rival, Kumari Kandam, was older and more decadent but caught up with entertaining itself rather than jockey for power with the technologically advanced Atlantis.
 
But then Helebon’s forces invaded and war consumed Atlantis and its people. Other human nations joined Atlantis’ cause and joined the ranks against the Hell-spawn. While the great and famous heroes, the Champions of Atlantis, led the charge, the rank and file military were up to their necks in violence. Otrera led her squadron in combat. They used their magiblasters to pump the enemy full of magical projectiles. The weapons drew aether from the air into its canister and quickly converted it into magic blasts. The longer the canister charged up, the stronger the blast.
 
Otrera’s squadron went into the thick of battle, with Ares as their bannerman. He was a god of war and thirsted for battle. His dominance and lust for violence spurred the soldiers into a heated frenzy as they pushed their bodies to the extreme. When their magiblasters would no longer suffice without the range required to get a good and powerful shot, they resorted to the more brutal means of swords and clubs. Blades cut flesh while the clubs were imbued with a powerful aether exploder. Upon physical contact the club would send a quick-spell that could excite the aether around its head. The spell wasn’t controlled or artful, but it didn’t need to be. The aether would explode and whatever the club struck was sent reeling into the sky. Otrera’s weapon of choice.
 
The forces of Atlantis held off the invaders to great effect, even whittling them down as the war progressed. Everyone knew this was the final battle as the demons had finally made their incursion into the city itself and Helebon, the Archdemon leader of these forces, was marching at the fore of the army. Th Atlanteans were pushed back many times, but they knew their city and their commanders had drawn up battleplans for the defence. They would retreat and regroup in new battle lines to continue destroying the demons in their relentless advance. It was difficult to battle an enemy with no fear for their lives. They would happily run into the line of fire without a second-thought.
 
Otrera’s squadron retreated through the Holy District. They were a mile from the Basilica Numenaedes, the grand temple of the WriterGod, where reports of Helebon were blasting through the communication orbs that floated after Otrera. She, however, was dedicated to the task of protecting Edras Magnaulam, the royal palace of King Stafford and Queen Exeter. The king and queen were locked up within the palace with the royal guard protecting them but troops were falling back to defend the building from the exterior. Otrera and her squadron ran through the streets of Atlantis. They were already several storeys from ground level. The public vehicles had been shut down, so the only way to travel was on foot or with magitech. Otrera’s squad were all outfitted with talismans that allowed near-flight with mighty bounds. They leapt from their walkway that connected the two skyscrapers on either side of them and reached a platform somewhere above. Without pause they jumped again to another platform and made their advance quickly through the streets. Flying demons gave chase, though they were undisciplined and unfocused. Many of them stopped to start smashing the buildings or statues or plants. The decorative water tubes that flowed with pleasant, bubbling water, along many of the buildings were smashed and broken open to unleash torrents of water over the platforms and rain down into the depths of the streets where most of the unwinged demons were also trashing the place.
 
With each leap into the air, the Atlantean soldiers would turn and make a quickshot into the demon horde behind them. As well as picking off their numbers, this meant the creatures continued to pursue them. When a larger, faster, demon suddenly burst from within one of the buildings, Otrera, without breaking her flow, twirled in the air and landed her club to the stomach of the monster. With a yowl, the beast was sent soaring back into the window from whence he had emerged.
 
Edras Magnaulam was given a great parkland to surround it so the soldiers all dropped from their platform to land on the street below. They were quickly set upon by some of the smaller, faster creatures but they were taken out with ease. The blood of demons spilled across the sandstone path. There were no roads, unlike other cultures that used wheeled vehicles, only paths for walking. Shrubs were potted in neat rows and many people decorated the outside of their apartments with flowering vines. Shops usually had large windows in which visuals would shape and change to advertise products. The parkland around the palace was large, wide and open. This would be a dangerous crossing – for both the soldiers and the demons.
 
Otrera led her people over the gardens. They had no time to take care not to tread of the flowers. Behind them the bulk of the horde finally burst from the street with howls and roars and eerie, terrifying wails. The air was filled with the unnatural vocals but it was normally filled with the tinkling of ambient music played to ease people as they went by. Then the air was filled with the roaring of magic, energy and fire as the demons hurled whatever they could at the retreating soldiers. Flaming clouds appeared above them to drop burning droplets upon them, bolts of magic struck the ground at their heels and telepathic attacks seared their minds. Then the defenders around the palace opened fire.
 
They had formed lines around the palace and many were sniping from the upper floors. Magical blasts zipped past Otrera and the demon horde were engulfed in a torrent of magical-energy. Catapults were unleashed, hurling giant blobs of acidic vril into the air until it splashed down on the pursuing army. Some magically-hardened soldiers flew in the air and dropped spells upon the demons or took on the other flying counterparts. Otrera’s group leapt over the river that acted as a moat around the outskirts of the palace. Just as the last human crossed the gulf, the vril within started to crackle and growl with energy and any demon that tried to cross was zapped so hard they burnt to a husk. The bridges were too important to destroy but they made excellent choke points for the Atlanteans to decimate the demons crying to cross. The bodies of the monsters piled on top of each other as they started to climb over the fallen to get to the palace and the hill of bodies grew ever taller.
 
At the front of the military blockade were the heavy-hitters. They wore heavy suits of orichalcum armour that was fashioned for the very select few heroes who had proven themselves to be the best-of-the-best. They were armed with spear-like weapons that doubled-up as rifles as they opened fire with magical blasts from their tips into the approaching horde.
 
Then, suddenly, it was all over.
 
The communication orbs reported that Helebon was defeated by the WriterGod himself within Basilica Numenaedes and the demons, without their leader, had no reason to continue to fight and they began a mass exodus of Atlantis. Many, however, were content to begin pillaging and rampaging without a cause but the Atlanteans made short work of these vagabonds.
 
After the war ended, Atlantis began to reconstruct. Several of the Champions went on their way, though others remained. Ares himself took a leading role in the new Champions and was especially hailed by the military as a great hero. With their victory over the demons, Atlantis showered itself in praise. The Champions were commemorated, the heroes of the army were celebrated and the rulers were revered by the people. When it came to light that Atlantis had received a communication from the stars, sent by the distant Prince Oberon of the fairies and his Atlantean wife Titania, sudden interest in new possibilities surged within the Atlanteans.
 
An upsurge of nationalism took hold of the people of Atlantis. Massive warships were under construction to begin unadulterated expansion into the cosmos, intent on conquering rival alien worlds and spreading the ‘greatness of humanity’ to the stars just as Prince Oberon and Titania once had. This supposed manifest destiny spoke volumes of Atlantean arrogance and the new thirst for war disgusted the venerable Captain Otrera. She wasn’t the only one. Britticus, one of the Champions that had helped to thwart Helebon’s army, displayed his disappointment with this new direction and made his stance very clear as he departed. Those who were likewise disillusioned saw this exit as a rallying call to follow suit.
 
War was her business, it was her job, but never her duty. There was no deep-rooted patriotism for the patch of dirt she happened to be born on and dying in the name of King Stafford and the Ancient One was never on her to-do list. Worse still was the idea of murdering a bunch of alien beings who were defending their right to independence and freedom. Forcing ‘enlightenment’ upon others seemed very ironic.
 
Her way of war was in the protection of those she cared for. That was the way of old, the traditional way. Now the common people were obsessed with space and weaponry and planting flags. They were inspired by the truly ancient tales of Atlantis wherein the young nation had sought to gain land and resources and supremacy. Apparently stabbing people in the face was the best way to teach humanity’s peace, tolerance and civilisation now.
 
Otrera deserted.
 
Otrera initially worked as a mercenary for these people. She soon found, however, that banditry was the far more effective option, not just for her but for those she met. Atlantean caravans and traders were juicy targets. As former captain, she not only knew how to operate the magitech she stole but she knew the operation parameters and inner workings of the Atlantean military so she became exemplary at the task.
 
She stole everything. Food, medicine and weapons. Most of the food and medicine was sold or given away but the weapons were hers. She roamed the Great Steppes of the planet, wielding her magiblaster. Fortunately it could be adjusted between lethal and non-lethal. She didn’t want to become the murderer they had asked her to become in the first place. She also didn’t want to become subjugator of the people of the steppe but she soon found others wanted to join her.
 
While Atlantis was a bastion of equal opportunities for men and women, a lot of other civilisations were not so balanced. A muscular woman with a penchant for guns was unseemly to most patriarchies of the Scythian people, the nomads that lived on the Great Steppe. She was joined by an unlikely ragtag group of women who didn’t fit with their tribes. Strong women, intelligent women, lesbian women – all of which suited Otrera just fine. She taught them to use the magitech they stole and together their band raided and bandited their way to success. When groups of Scythian men came to capture themselves a harem after hearing of this band of women, they were slain – this gave them the title of ‘killers of men’, which read as ‘amazon’ in the original language of the Great Steppe.
 
The Atlanteans didn’t do much to curb the Amazons. Their thefts were not significant enough to warrant a largescale retaliation and Otrera’s knowledge of Atlantean operating procedures meant she was always one-step ahead. She normally chose the camps or caravans where she knew there were rookies in charge and took every advantage.
 
Several months earnt her and her Amazons a cult status as a folk hero. She didn’t kill the Atlanteans they robbed and news that she was helping underprivileged people only enhanced her reputation both in Atlantis itself and amongst the Scythian people. More disenfranchised women flocked to the Amazons.
 
It took just a single year for Atlantis to build a terrible navy to sail into the stars and rain down destruction on those who would oppose them. Otrera had travelled far into the lands of the Great Steppe, which offered a wondrous scene as the starships took flight. She was witness then to the arrival of another fleet of ships that sought to halt the advance of the Atlanteans. The spacebattle was both amazing and horrifying to behold. She knew that Ares would be up there, fighting in the upper atmosphere and leading the charge to glory.
 
And then catastrophe happened.
 
She never discovered the exact cause of the explosion but she knew it was the ultranexus that gave Atlantis its power. The wave of devastation rocked the entire planet. She thought the world itself would split in twain. The ships were struck by the force of the blast and brought down in ruins. Chunks of spacecraft fell and plunged into the oceans.
 
The continents were smashed. Atlantis was all but gone, with just a few islands remaining, as was Kemari Kandam. The entire civilisation was wiped out, innocent of any misdeeds against the Atlanteans or the fleet of ships that had tried to stop them. Entire deserts were suddenly formed as the land was blasted and swept of life and water. Entire cities and other civilisations were destroyed in the blink of an eye. No population was spared and the total world population was more than halved in an instant. Killed thanks to the murderous ambitions of those that stood to gain the most at the top of Atlantean society.
 
Humanity was thrust into an emotional, spiritual and technological decline. The abundant resources of Atlantis has been freely traded to other civilisations, especially food, but they were now gone. The reliance on Atlantean technology made a sudden halt as much of it suddenly ceased to function. Travel was suddenly limited, as was communications. Each pocket of humanity regressed and became insular and isolated.
 
But the surviving Atlanteans among the Amazons strove to continue their independence. They were the first to develop a new mode of transport in lieu of the magitech vehicles of Atlantis. They developed cavalry. They tamed horses for riding across land. They tamed pegasi and gryphons for riding through the skies. The other Sycthian tribes were quick to follow suit, though they were forced to use only horses as they were more common and easier to breed. The Amazons had had to adjust from a life where they were able to steal everything they needed to a life of self-sufficiency. While many Scythian tribes continued their nomadic lifestyles, the Amazons settled and founded the city of Otreriana – named after their founder many decades after her death.
 
Millennia passed and the Amazons still held to their ways. Women only they were still predominantly raiders. They largely targeted other Scythian tribes. They would slay the men and capture the girls. The women that agreed to join them did so while the women who refused were released. This was the means by which they would quickly increase their numbers. They did also raid the cities of the Grecian mainland, including Thrace and Macedon, to the west and the lands within the Hittite Empire to the south. Greeks were easier as they were not united as a single nation and their lands were wide open to Scythian plains. The Hittite Empire lay on the opposite side of the Black Sea. To get there the Amazons would be limited to flying cavalry or be forced to travel around the inland sea by horse, which would give them plenty of time to await the Amazon arrival.
 
Rarely was an Amazon born via the seed of a man. The eldest daughter of the queen was, however, daughter to a Greek God. Her mother, the current queen, had been tempted by heterosexuality and thus Hippolyta was born as the daughter to the god of war – Ares. With such divinity in her blood she was able to protect her right to be queen despite the nature of her birth. She was granted a special gift by her father, a girdle that would imbue the wearer with superhuman strength. She was able to snap the bones of contenders with ease. This ferocity was commended by her fellow warrior women despite her parentage and her mother held Hippolyta as a paragon of Amzonian strength.
 
If girls were to be born, as they sometimes were, then Amazons would seek out the supernatural Si’la. These beings were not human but appeared just like human women, except they happened to have male appendages that could be used to get an Amazon pregnant. The si’la were able to do this due to their shapeshifting abilities, able to alter parts of their bodies to appear in different ways. This was considered an acceptable means of impregnation by the Amazons, so long as there was no actual man involved.
 
At eighteen Hippolyta was finally of age to personally lead raids against their neighbours. Rather than make the obvious choice of taking girls from the Scythians, or even the Greeks, she made it her challenge to claim girls from Troy. The city lay on the coast of Anatolia, lurking to the far west with the Hittite Empire to the east. The city, under the guidance of Priam, had declared its independence and built mighty walls to protect itself from being reclaimed by Hattusa. This was a worthy challenge to the daughter of war.
 
And so, across the Black Sea went the raiding party of the Amazon princess.

19744
Site Admin
19744

PostJun 07, 2019#75

Prelude to a Royal Wedding

Atlantis. Circa 10,000 BC.

King Stafford the 42nd did his best to stand still and straight, appearing the very picture of royalty, as he stood by the altar in the Chapel Primus of the Basilica Numenaedes.

Wedding Goer #1: What did you say this place was called again?

Wedding Goer #2: I told you to read the travel brochure before coming to visit me!

Wedding Goer #1: I did! But the words sort of blurred after a while.

Wedding Goer #2: *sigh* So this is the Basilica Numenaedes.

Wedding Goer #1: Basilica New Men Eighties?

Wedding Goer #2: Right. It's the WriterGod's Grand Temple.

Wedding Goer #1: Then why not call it that?

Wedding Goer #2: It was originally called just that. The Grand Temple of the WriterGod. Templemont - one of our great city's founders - built it and named it, but his creativity didn't really extend past architecture.

Wedding Goer #1: I'd have no problem with an easy uncreative name like that. Who's bright idea was it to change that?

Wedding Goer #2: It was the idea of Shadi the Sha'ir, another city founder - the one who is the Lady Fay's ancestor.

He shoots a meaningful look at his companion, who flushes. Lady Fay is immensely popular, and has recently married the Ancient One. It was shortly after that event that the king announced his engagement to a woman named Exeter.

Wedding Goer #1: Sorry. So who is that old geezer next to the king bloke, and why is he wearing a sparkly dress?

Wedding Goer #2: You are bound and determined to keep your foot in your mouth today, aren't you? That's Pneumanos Gaius, the High Priest of the WriterGod, and that's not a dress, it's his robe of office, adorned with legendary jewels of spiritual fortitude!

Wedding Goer #1: New Man Knows Guy Us?

Wedding Goer #2: Right. We call him Pneuma Gai for short.

Wedding Goer #1: After calling me out on being disrespectful to him, you're giving him a nickname?

Wedding Goer #2: He prefers to be seen as a fatherly or brotherly figure to the people, rather than a distant Gai.

Wedding Goer #1: I see...

Wedding Goer #2: Hush! Here comes Exeter now!

PostJun 10, 2019#76

NEITHER PEASANTS NOR PRINCESSES

Ancient Greece.

Britticus arrives at Delphi, and is enthusiastically greeted by its oracle, Sibyl.


Sibyl: Britt! You're here! Quick, make me some ice cream.

Britt scowls.

Britt: You said this wasn't about ice cream this time!

Sibyl: It's not! But while you're here, you might as well make me some ice cream too!

Britt sighs longsufferingly.

Britt: Fine. After this other business. So what's up?

Sibyl: There are these twin women here-

Britt: Whoa. Hold up. Stop right there. I am not going to meet them. I'm leaving right now.

Sibyl: What? Why?

Britt: You're the oracle, you tell me.

Sibyl: I'm an oracle, not a mind-reader!

Britt: Beautiful twin women are nothing but trouble.

Sibyl blinks.

Sibyl: They're not, in the classic sense of the word anyway, beautiful.

It is Britt's turn to blink.

Britt: What? But twins are always hot!

Sibyl: Not these. Come on.

She yanks Britt along by the hand into one of the gardens. Two figures in robes are sitting on separate marble benches facing each other. The robes are well-made but imple, pure black in color, and adorned with all sorts of mystic ornaments. No fine artifacts these, but things such as intricately carved skulls, dice marked with runes, and ther such things, all dangling on beads from various pockets.

Hoods cover the figures' faces, but long strands of loose hair fall out, revealing lustrous silver. One figure's hair also has a few streaks of lavender, and the other's has a ew streaks of aquamarine.

Tarot cards hover in mid-air between them, as if on an invisible table, and the figures manipulate the cards with lined, wrinkled hands.

Britt: Oh. They're old.

Sibyl: Come say hello.

Britt: I know better than to interrupt any kind of spell or divination.

Sibyl: Don't be silly, they're just playing double solitaire.

At that moment, the two robed women wave their hands over the floating tarot cards, and the cards fly up into two separate decks, before disappearing up voluminous sleeves. The women stand and turn to face Britt and Sibyl, lowering their hoods. Their faces are wrinkled with age, though they are not decrepit. In addition to each having differently colored streaks in her silver hair, their eyes are different as well. One has glistening pearlescent irises, while the other has solid blue eyes with no pupils or whites. Other than coloration, they are identical in appearance.

Sibyl: Meet Silvryn-

The one with lavender streaks and blue eyes.

Sibyl: -and Sepphorah!

The one with aquamarine streaks and pearlescent eyes.

Britt: Um, pleased to meet you.

Sepphorah: As we are to meet you, Legendary Britticus.

Britt groans and looks at Sibyl.

Britt: You told them about me?

Silvryn: She did not. We knew of you from our own sources.

Britt: This better not involve a quest.

Sepphorah: It does.

Britt groans.

Britt: Alright, that's it, I'm outta here. Not gonna stay long enough for you to convince me otherwise. Toodles!

Silvryn: The quest is ours, not yours.

Britt: Oh. Well that's alright then.

Sibyl: They're gonna rope you in on it.

Britt: I knew it!

The ghost of a smile tugs at the twins' lips.

Sepphorah: She is teasing you, Legendary Britticus. We only wish to talk with you.

Silvryn: For you see, our quest at the moment is to chronicle as much of Earth's history as we can.

Sepphorah: And you have a unique perspective.

Britt: What, that's it? No one to rescue? Nothing to slay? I can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm a tiny bit disappointed.

Sibyl: If you want something like that, I can always divine up something-

Britt: Never mind! Moment passed. But uh, ladies, you should know I generally try to avoid spoilers.

Silvryn: We are not natives of Earth.

Britt does a double take.

Britt: You look pretty human to me.

Sepphorah: Humans are common throughout the Deep Void.

Britt: The what?

Silvryn: Our mother was near-human. Our father was human.

Sepphorah: You knew him, once.

Britt: I've known a lot of people once, that doesn't tell me anything-

Silvryn: Highemperor.

Britt: Bollocks. I'm leaving.

Sibyl: What? Don't be rude!

Britt: I know better than to mess with anything related to Highemp. He's trouble. Well-intentioned sometimes maybe, but trouble.

Sepphorah: Legendary Britticus. Look at us.

Britt complies, his gaze riveted by the iron in her tone.

Silvryn: We are no blushing damsels, no spoiled princesses.

Sepphorah: Are we the sort you expect to be associated with our father?

Britt lets out a breath.

Britt: Honestly, no. Twins maybe, but old? Without sparkly magic jewelry and dresses worth more than the planet?

Silvryn: We love our father dearly, but we do not always see eye to eye with him. And our mother, despite going her own way and developing her own faults and obsessions, was once more grounded, back when she raised us. She was a simple peasant girl, of a faraway universe.

Sepphorah: We left her shortly after reaching adulthood, to find our own path. Yes, we have lived a time in his city, but that was not what we wanted, glorious and luxurious though it was.

Britt: You wanted to see things. And you wanted to make a difference once in a while.

The old women nod.

Britt: Are you powerplayers?

The twins chuckle.

Silvryn: We are not, though we have the latent potential for it due to our heritage. We are not without skills, however.

Sepphorah: Martial arts, ritual magic, and advanced technology are our tools as we wander and chronicle histories throughout the multiverse.

Britt: You don't look like you have advanced technology. And you frankly don't seem capable of martial arts without breaking a hip- Ow!

Sibyl: Stop being rude!

The oracle is looking crossly at him, after having elbowed him.

Britt: But they- Ow, ow, ow, stop it! I didn't even say anything that time!

Sibyl: But you were going to. Oracle, remember?

Silvryn: We are rather more capable than we look. But we shape our magic and technology into crude forms, just as we dress simply and wear wrinkles. Once we were courted, but only by those who desired beauty, power, or importance. But we saw what happened to our parents, whose love was founded on those things.

Britt nods.

Britt: I understand. And I respect that. And if I may say so...I think you two are very beautiful, in the right ways.

The twins smile, pleased at the compliment. Sibyl chortles.

Sibyl: Should I be jealous, Britt?

Britt: What? No! I'm not interested in them like that!

Sibyl: I know. Oracle, remember?

Britt: Ugh.

Sepphorah: We have so many questions. But we would like to hear your perspective uninterrupted, first.

Silvryn: I can't wait to hear it! The history of every planet in this solar system gets more interesting the closer to the sun it is, for some reason.

Sepphorah: You wouldn't believe that Uranus-

Britt snickers.

Sepphorah: -has a history more interesting than Pluto the Party Planet's, or that Mars has a more interesting history than Jupiter of all places, but there you have it.

Silvryn: Salmitton history is a true humdinger! I wonder how Earth's history will top it. Assuming the pattern continues.

Sibyl: Wait. If we're about to have this long, in-depth thing, I really need Britt to make ice cream first!

Silvryn: Ice cream? I'd be interested as well.

Sepphorah: That's one of the things I do miss from Daddy's palace. 24/7 access to the ice cream universe.

Britt opens his mouth in astonishment at the idea of a whole universe of ice cream, but then closes it and decides his sanity would be best served by not inquiring further into the matter.

Britt: Uh, sure, I guess I can make ice cream for all of us!

Silvryn: That is very kind, Legendary Britticus, but we do not ask you to make it for us.

Sepphorah: Teach us how to make it alongside you! We are no damsels to be waited upon.

Sibyl: Well, I don't mind being waited on!

Shortly, Britt and the twins are making ice cream as Sibyl lounges in a seat sipping lemonade. Britt muses to himself.

Britt: I can't believe I was written into a relaxing post for once...

39819
Site Admin
39819

The Raid on Troy

PostJun 23, 2019#77

Piyama-Radu, more commonly known as Priam, was wearing a silk nightgown of navy blue as the slowly walked along the corridor of his palace. It was connected to the mighty walls of Troy via a wooden bridge that could be destroyed should the enemy ever reach the top of the walls. It was very unlikely as he didn’t recall any mention of such an event from the future-sight readings when constructing the walls, but it was always best to be prepared. Fate was a funny thing and if it could be tweaked by some very determined would-be-breacher, then they’d find a way.
 
He reached his office. He didn’t want to disturb his wife who would be sleeping in their bedroom by now. He went inside and found that the fire was already lit by the servants and his writing materials were on his desk. Writing memoirs had become a great passion of his in recent years. The art of writing was still relatively new in Greece, having been brought over to Greek shores by the Phoenicians a few decades ago, but the art had been even slower to reach Anatolia and the Trojan elite. He had only learnt to write a few years ago, taught to him by a very patient Greek scholar. Now he couldn’t stop. Each night he would write the day’s events, even if they were utterly dull.
 
As he sat down he heard the creak of his door. He put the quill back down and looked up to see two boys poking their heads in.
 
Peleus: “Nanny said we should say goodnight, Uncle.”
 
Priam: “Well then, goodnight Peleus.”
 
Telamon: “Goodnight, Uncle.”
 
Priam: “Goodnight, Telamon.”
 
They both bowed their heads but before they could escape, Priam halted them;
 
Priam: “Tell me, boys, how fare your studies?”
 
Peleus: “We studied maths today, Uncle.”
 
Priam: “I didn’t ask what you studied, I asked how they’re going. Are you avoiding the question?”
 
Peleus: “Uh…”
 
He glanced at his twin brother for help but Telamon just shrugged.
 
Peleus: “It was very difficult.”
 
Priam shook his head with feigned disappointment.
 
Priam: “Now that is a shame. Your father would be upset. He was a mathematical genius, you know?”
 
Telamon: “Was he? I thought he was a builder?”
 
Priam: “He was an architect, Telamon. Much more than a builder. He was the designer that builders worked for. And to make his buildings, he needed precise measurements and calculations. If he had been wrong on just one calculation, these magnificent walls would have tumbled down long ago.”
 
Peleus: “What about mother?”
 
Priam: “You already know that I wasn’t so close to your mother, Peleus. I don’t know what she was good at. If she was bad at maths, then that would excuse your performance? Is that what you were thinking?”
 
Peleus: “No! I mean—I just…”
 
Peleus: “I expect you to try harder tomorrow, boys.”
 
The two boys nodded eagerly. They looked just like their father, Aeacus, in Priam’s eyes and it was often hard to see them without thinking of his lost friend. Just six years ago the walls had been completed and he had been talking to Aeacus upon the top of them when the attack came. They had found Aeacus’ charred remains there and buried him with a great deal of pomp and circumstance. His tomb was well marked with a great statue of the young man atop of it. Aeacus’ wife was so distraught that the doctors believed she would kill herself and her unborn sons from misery. Fortunately she went into labour, though early, and the boys were born safely. She, however, absconded. She was unable to attach herself to the children and the last Priam heard, she had fled back to her homeland in Greece. The responsibility to raise Peleus and Telamon, therefore, fell unto him and his wife, Hecuba.
 
They expected the boys would be fine older brother-figures to their own children one day, though that day had yet to come. Priam soon realised that he and his wife fell naturally into stereotypical parental roles. He pushed them in their education and skills while she threw affection upon them.
 
The two boys then scurried off and left Priam to his work. He tapped his chin and decided to begin with his memoir with his evaluation of his adopted wards’ progress.
 
--
 
Two decades later.
 
Priam was wearing a cotton nightgown of brown. He had stopped using silk, which now felt uncomfortable against his skin, and opted for the more robust cotton. His hair was thinning quite badly on the top of his head now that he had entered midlife but it wasn’t yet grey but remaining steadfastly black. He kept his beard thick but well-trimmed in defiance of the loss of head hair. He usually wore many rings on his fingers, one of the things he liked to indulge in collecting, but at this hour his fingers were bare.
 
He glanced at the door to his wife’s room. The door was closed and he supposed she had gone, as usual, to bed early. He couldn’t remember the last time he had even seen her. It was probably last week, he deduced, for a public stroll. Those were important times for the people. They had to see their monarchs as a unified and stately pair. He wondered if she was still beautiful when she slept as he remembered.
 
He continued on until he finally reached his own bedroom. There he found the fire lit and his desk ready for use with his thick book of memoirs sat atop of it. He unfastened the binding. He decided it would write about the boys first. He had met Peleus earlier in town with his new wife, the pretty nereid Thetis. She had quickly become talk of the town as it was rare to get magical beings in Troy. Telamon was still single and his bad temper was likely to always impede him from gaining one.
 
The wedding ceremony for Peleus and Thetis had been a grand one and even several gods attended, especially Aeacus’ old friends Poseidon and Apollo. Poseidon had granted the couple a pair of fine horses which he claimed were immortal. Priam thought this was a stupid gift. Immortal horses were only useful if you, too, were immortal. Otherwise they’ll outlive their own riders. Of course Bacchus was there, even though he wasn’t invited. He invited a foreign god, who only called himself HorseGod, who was very impressed with Poseidon’s gift. Persephone was also invited since it was winter and she had left Hades for a few months to visit Olympus. She reported that Eris, the god of Discord, was quite annoyed that she hadn’t been invited. This came as a surprise to Priam as he had never had any kind of dealings with that particular god and couldn’t think why she would have wanted to attend a stranger’s wedding anyway. Another at the wedding was the famous hero Hercules. He had merely been visiting Anatolia and was automatically granted an invitation by virtue of his fame.
 
Priam couldn’t help but wonder what their children might be like. Half-nereid and half-human. Surely the child would have unnatural beauty but perhaps also some magic potency? Or perhaps some kind of marvellous destiny. He hoped he would live to see what became of such a lineage and that those children may come to call him grandfather, or at least uncle as Peleus once had.
 
Priam put the quill down and mused at the page. His handwriting was getting better in his old age.
 
In the corner of his eye, a shadow caught his attention. He looked out of the large window. A thin, gauze net was up to keep out insects but the large, approaching shadow was clear against the moonlit sky. He barely had time to get off his chair before the nets burst apart and a giant gryphon landed in his bedroom with a young woman upon its back.
 
Hippolyta: “Surrender yourself, King of Troy!”
 
--
 
Not long ago.
 
The night air was crisp but not too cold. The Amazons were used to living in the mountains of their homeland so the cold was rarely a problem for them and the thick, fur-lined cloaks kept them both warm and concealed. They, like most Scythians, usually wore very brightly coloured armour sets to strike intimidation and even admiration into their foes. Hippolyta wore a bright gold metal breastplate with red-stained leather beneath. When conducting raids, Amazons were as stealthy and cunning as they were fierce. To this end, Hippolyta also had a utility belt around her waist. Inside its pouches were various tools for a wide variety of circumstances she might find herself in – lockpicks, healing herbs, needle and thread, smoke bombs, poisons and her belt happened to be a very special belt. Usually called Hippolyta’s Girdle by the other women, the girdle was a gift from her father, Ares, and imbued immense strength on the wearer. With all her tricks and the powerful artefact, she was a master warrior in every scenario.
 
She appeared as a typical Scythian girl. Very tall, blonde, white-skinned with the tapered eyes common in far-Asians. Her small band of raiders were mostly Scythians too, but some were of alternate races from the southern continent of Africa. These women were usually captured slaves, who had been owned in the Hittite Empire, or their daughters and were free to join the Amazons. One of the women of Africa was her trusted friend, Bremusa.
 
Bremusa had been a little girl was she was taken by the Amazons, under a raid conducted by Queen Molpadia herself. She, and her mother, were slaves in Hattusa itself before they were sold to a rich man on the borderlands of the empire. There they were to be groomed into sex slaves, despite the young age of Bremusa. Fortunately the raid freed mother and daughter from this life and were inducted as Amazons. Bremusa was the same age as Hippolyta, even born on the very same day. Hippolyta taught Bremusa the language of Scythia and they both trained together on a daily basis. They were known to be inseparable and yet they bickered with each other endlessly – a sign that they cared deeply about their relationship.
 
Gold was a colour reserved for the Amazonian royalty, so Bremusa’s breastplate was silver while the leather was stained blue. She also wore gauntlets and chaps of metal, giving her more protection than Hippolyta was wearing.
 
Bremusa: “If you go in there alone and they capture you, you know what will happen to you, Lyta?”
 
Hippolyta: “They’ll give me tea and biscuits?”
 
Bremusa: “Be serious.”
 
Hippolyta: “I hope they have my favourite. Those chocolate digestives!”
 
Bremusa: “Fine. If you want to be gang-raped by—”
 
Hippolyta: “I’ll be in and out before anyone sees me. This is my chance, Bree. If I go in there and threaten the king himself, the people of Troy will be terrified of the menace of the Great Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons!”
 
Bremusa: “You’re not queen yet!”
 
Hippolyta: “I will be! And I need to make a name for myself now! We’ve scoped out the place for the past week now. We know the patrols. We know their strength. We know that Priam goes to his room to write every single night and the exact time he does it. We even know when he shits, for the gods’ sake. Lucky even his bowels function like clockwork. It’s as good as done, Bree. I’m going in. I’ll give him a good scare, maybe even a nice scar to remember me by and then I’ll be back out here as fast as you like.”
 
Bremusa: “As fast as I like? That would be point one of a millisecond.”
 
Hippolyta: “Hur-de-hur-hur. You’ll slay them next comedy night, I’m sure.”
 
Bremusa: “Bite me.”
 
Hippolyta: “Who even says that anymore? It’s not the 90s anymore.”
 
Bremusa: “What? It’s 1215. It won’t be the 1190s for another sixteen years.”
 
Hippolyta: “Uh, right. I’m trying to say you’re outdated.”
 
Bremusa: “You don’t even know what date it is, so shove that in your pipe and smoke it.”
 
Hippolyta: “That is exactly what I’m talking about.”
 
Bremusa: “…uh, drugs? You’re talking about drugs?”
 
Hippolyta: “No! I mean your outdated references!”
 
Amazon Warrior: “Everyone’s ready. Should we go, Princess?”
 
The Amazon crouched down beside Hippolyta and Bremusa. Her cloak was thick and large and engulfed her size within its shroud.
 
Hippolyta: “Yes. You follow Bremusa.”
 
Bremusa skulked away, careful to keep her cloak around her person as she moved, while Hippolyta climbed down the hill towards the small patch of forest they had been using for cover during their reconnaissance of the city. In the thick of it she found her gryphon, which she had named Guelph. The beast had been a birthday gift from her mother a few years ago and she had been quick to learn to ride the monster. Few in the world rose such beasts and, instead, tamed the land-bound horses. Gryphons were extremely rare, on the verge of extinction, and were not known to live wild within the European world anymore. Now they were bred in captivity by a tribe of Scythians called the Arimaspi to the west of Scythian lands in the high Carpathian Mountains. Guelph was old and well domesticated, more suitable for a young rider. Older Amazons would often buy younger mounts, who were far more wild and rough but could reach much greater levels of speed and strength.
 
Few Scythian tribes ever bothered with saddles whether it be on gryphons or horses. Guelph knelt down on his massive lion-like limbs. Though the hindlegs were indistinguishable from a lion, the forepaws ended with long, bird-like talons from each finger. They proved most deadly, able to tear through flesh like a hot knife. She jumped onto his back and gave his feathered neck a pat.
 
Hippolyta: “Ho, Guelph!”
 
The massive, brown-feathered wings beat a few times before achieving enough lift to take-off from the earth. They were tough and weathered and showed no hurt from snapping the thin branches of the canopy. Once above the trees, in the cool night air, she could clearly see the city of Troy. The walls were impregnable she had realised as soon as her raiders arrived in the region, but an air raid would do the trick. A prolonged attack, even from the air, wouldn’t last long. But her soldiers would be in and out in a jiffy. One or two girls per rider and they would ride home to glory.
 
She would go first and draw attention, leading the soldiers inside the citadel rather than maintaining the walls. As they reached the walls, she called to Guelph;
 
Hippolyta: “Cry, Guelph!”
 
And cry he did. From his beak echoed a thunderous screech that would surely strike terror into the heart of anyone unused to their piercing cry. The soldiers were drawn by the noise. Arrows were notched, but she was still too high to get decent range. Arrows could naturally get across a great distance when fired high, but they were confounded by gravity when fired upwards. She had no such problems. She guided Guelph with kicks from her feet while she aimed and fired her own arrows in return. Kills would be unlikely. A single arrow against an armoured foe was rarely going to do much damage unless she got lucky, but it was a distraction and the soldiers had to bring the shields up in case she did, indeed, get lucky.
 
She then kicked Guelph’s hide into a rapid plunge. She went much too fast to track and the darkness of night concealed her well against the dark stonework. She lunged through the window. The gauze curtains were torn to pieces and left underneath the gryphon’s mighty paws.
 
Hippolyta: “Surrender yourself, King of Troy!”
 
Priam fell off his chair.
 
Hippolyta: “Good grief. Get up and face me in battle!”
 
Priam managed to pull himself to kneel behind the desk but didn’t get up further.
 
Priam: “What do you want, Amazon?”
 
Hippolyta: “I just told you! I want to battle you!”
 
She slipped from Guelph and drew her sword.
 
Priam: “I am unarmed!”
 
He glanced down at himself.
 
Priam: “And I’m in my pyjamas!”
 
Hippolyta: “It matters not! My mother regularly wrestles bears in her pyjamas!”
 
Priam: “I don’t think that’s true…”
 
Hippolyta: “You dare call me a liar!? That’s my mother you’re talking about, boy!”
 
Priam: “Boy? I am a lot older than you!”
 
Hippolyta: “Then I should be easy to defeat! Here!”
 
She threw down her sword and then unclasped her breastplate. She snapped the lacing for the leather armour, which then also fell. She was now wearing just her white undergarments – a thin slip that was designed to stop the armour chaffing against her skin and a pair of tall white socks, also meant to stop her armoured boots rubbing the skin raw. Priam was somewhat lost for words.
 
Priam: “I am not going to wrestle with a half-naked girl! Actually, I wouldn’t wrestle anybody! I’m just not that kind of man.”
 
Hippolyta frowned at him as though he had spoken in a foreign tongue.
 
Hippolyta: “What do you mean you don’t wrestle? Everybody wrestles!”
 
Priam: “No they bloody do not. I read, write, sing and compose music. If you want to challenge me to a lyre-battle, then I can oblige you. Otherwise you’ll have to go elsewhere.”
 
Hippolyta: “A lyre!? Only children play music!”
 
Priam: “I assure you plenty of adult men and women play music. Is this really why you are here? Just to try to defeat me in personal combat? You waste your time, Amazon.”
 
Hippolyta: “I should have known the people of Troy are cowards. You built big walls so you wouldn’t have to fight.”
 
Priam: “It is not cowardice, it is simply a different way of life. Not everyone has to punch each other in the face. That may be the way of you barbarians but we are a cultured people here. What does it matter if you can hit someone? What good does that do?”
 
Hippolyta: “This isn’t right…”
 
Priam: “What do you mean?”
 
Hippolyta: “You’re a man! You’re supposed to be violent. Or are you only violent with a sword in your hand? You’re not confident enough without a weapon to fight for you!”
 
Priam: “Not all men, Amazon. Just as not all Amazons are like you.”
 
Hippolyta: “You don’t want to kill me?”
 
Priam: “No! Although you broke in here and threatened me, I probably should.”
 
Hippolyta: “You don’t want to rape me?”
 
Priam: “What!? Never! Despicable! How could you accuse me of such a crime!?”
 
Hippolyta: “Isn’t that want men want? I was told that’s what men do.”
 
Priam: “Not all men! In fact, I daresay, here in Troy such evil is very rare. We have better standards here than some uncivilised lands. We educate people about respect and care for others. Both men and women.”
 
Hippolyta looked around the room, feeling very awkward. She could attack him anyway, she supposed, but then she’d be killing an unarmed man and that wasn’t the way a princess should behave. Some Amazons were driven by hatred and bloodlust but Hippolyta believes she should set a noble visage for her followers and not stoop to barbarism. She wasn’t even sure she believed him. He said not all men were murdering rapists but that didn’t sound right. The stories she was told growing up didn’t seem compatible with this. Even her mother said Ares, Hippolyta’s father, was mostly a bastard but he was also a god and not a normal man.
 
Hippolyta: “Sure you don’t want to fight me?”
 
Priam: “I am certain.”
 
Hippolyta: “Not even a little? Doesn’t have to be to the death.”
 
Priam: “No, thank you.”
 
Hippolyta: “…”
 
Priam: “…”
 
Hippolyta: “Arm wrestle?”
 
Priam: “Not even.”
 
Hippolyta: “But I know you battled the Hittite Empire to free yourself! This whole city was founded on the back of your revolution!”
 
Priam: “We fight when we must. We fought for our freedom and we continue to defend ourselves from oppression. But we will never fight for fun or power or as some proof of courage. That is not our way. You may slay me this night, but I assure you, Troy will repay your people with a ferocious war that will consume your land. They will fight for justice but not for honour. They will fight for freedom but not for wealth. They will fight for the safety of others but not for glory.”
 
Hippolyta: “What am I supposed to do now then?”
 
Priam: “Go home?”
 
Hippolyta: “I will. But now I have to go back and tell them I couldn’t kill you or even hurt you.”
 
She picked up her sword.
 
Hippolyta: “Okay, I tell you what, how about a nice scar? Then I can tell people I drew blood and it will be sort-of true!”
 
Priam: “I would rather not.”
 
Hippolyta: “But scars are cool?”
 
Priam: “I’m sorry to disappoint you, Amazon.”
 
They then heard the approaching soldiers outside the door. Hippolyta looked at her sword and then to the door.
 
Hippolyta: “If you will not fight me, then at least they will.”
 
Priam: “Are you insane? There’ll be hundreds of them! You’ll be cut down in an instant! You aren’t even wearing your armour!”
 
Hippolyta: “No time to put it on myself.”
 
Priam: “I could help? Wait. No. That would be stupid. I can’t help you do that. But I can help you leave! Just go, Amazon. Tell your people that we are peaceful and mean you no harm and we can live in harmony.”
 
Hippolyta: “Yeah, they won’t work.”
 
Priam: “Why?”
 
Hippolyta: “You’ll just be an easy target for raids. My cadre will be kidnapping some girls and killing their husbands or fathers or brothers even now.”
 
Priam: “That’s—that’s barbaric!”
 
Hippolyta: “Men have done much worse. More worse to us.”
 
Priam: “Not every man is to blame for what some men have done! And those girls, they are not to blame either! Don’t steal them away!”
 
Hippolyta: “They’ll have better lives with us!”
 
Priam: “I highly doubt they will be happy you slaughtered their family!”
 
Hippolyta: “Most of them are too young to even remember it happening. The rest we’re freeing them. You wanted to be free of the empire too, right? Same thing.”
 
Priam: “Hardly! They didn’t ask to be freed, did they!?”
 
Hippolyta: “All this righteous indignation is very cute, but I have a battle ahead of me.”
 
Priam: “No! Go back and tell your raiders to let us alone! You can stop this nonsense! You’re killing innocent men and kidnapping innocent women!”
 
Hippolyta: “Okay, I’m beginning to think it might be okay to kill an unarmed man if he is a big wuss. It’ll like putting an old, useless dog down.”
 
Priam: “You don’t mean that. You have an honourable streak in you, clearly. You know right from wrong.”
 
Hippolyta: “What we do may seem wrong to you and yours, but to us it is standard practice. I don’t see why it should change just because you whine on and on like a wet paper bag. Honestly, there are more jellyfish with backbone than you!”
 
Priam: “Do you want me to beg? I will happily beg if it means you’ll spare them.”
 
Hippolyta: “Utterly pathetic.”
 
Priam: “I would happily render myself pathetic if it will spare people from your evil.”
 
Hippolyta: “Evil!? We are not evil!”
 
Priam: “You most certainly are!”
 
The door burst open, finally, and a dozen guards leapt into the room armed with swords and spears. The captain of the guard marched in first and rushed to his uncle.
 
Peleus: “Uncle Priam! Who is this half-naked woman!?”
 
Hippolyta: “I am Princess Hippolyta the Awesome!”
 
There was silence.
 
Hippolyta: “Hippolyta the Great sounds better, doesn’t it? Just wanted to try something a bit more original than great… Hippolyta the Incredible?”
 
Peleus stepped forth.
 
Peleus: “Surrender yourself, Amazon princess. We have already captured two of your raiders and we’ll spare their lives if you—”
 
Hippolyta: “Dammit.”
 
She didn’t wait for the rest of his proposal. She leapt onto the back of Guelph. Several soldiers charged forward but the gryphon slashed his mighty talons and cut them both down with sprays of blood from their faces. She kicked him and he dove out of the window and back into the night air. She was, now, very cold with nothing but her thin, white slip to protect her pale skin. She soon saw the soldiers with their newly capture quarry. Guelph nosedived down and landed ontop of several of the guards who were stood too close together. Two of them were crushed beneath his claws while others were battered down by his wings.
 
One of the two captives took the initiative and leapt to the attack and beat on the closest guard. The other Amazon lay on the ground, wounded. Hippolyta jumped from Guelph’s back and landed on a soldier who was getting up. She thrust the sword down into the back of the neck – between the armour on his back and the helmet on his head. Blood squirted onto her and looked all the more gruesome thanks to the white cloth she wore. She didn’t wait to bask in the sudden thrill of combat as she ducked beneath a stroke from one of the men still standing. She wrenched her arm up and her blade cut into his face.
 
She rolled towards her two comrades and quickly cut the bonds around their wrists. As she reached the wounded Amazon she realised it was Bremusa. She shook her head.
 
Hippolyta: “She always was a terrible fighter. Always needing me to save her stupid arse. Here, take her to Guelph.”
 
The other Amazon did as bid and carted the injured Bremusa to the gryphon. Hippolyta was quick to take to the attack rather than wait for the men to recover. She slew one man who was crawling along the ground to his weapon before she took to action against another wielding a spear. In single combat a spear was a deadly weapon against a sword if used by the right person. Its reach was double that of a sword, allowing the spearman to attack and kill before the swordsman could even be a threat. A skilled swordsman, however, would be in the superior position should they make it past that initial thrust as the spearman would be defenceless at close range.
 
Hippolyta was skilled. The man went down.
 
Hippolyta: “Climb on!”
 
The Amazon climbed onto Guelph’s back with Bremusa curled over before her. She used the reins to bring the gryphon around and towards the princess.
 
Amazon: “Princess, it will be dangerous to take off on your gryphon! They have some kind of weapon. I heard the guards called it a ballista. It fires huge bolts that killed my own gryphon in an instant!”
 
Hippolyta: “Where is it?”
 
Amazon: “On the wall!”
 
Hippolyta: “I’ll take it out!”
 
She hopped onto Guelph, behind her fellow warrior, and the beast took off slowly. Once he reached level with the wall, Hippolyta hopped off.
 
Hippolyta: “Keep low!”
 
She rushed down the ramparts. Most of the soldiers had headed inside the citadel, just as she had anticipated, leaving it relatively unmanned. She saw the ballista further down the wall. It looked like a giant, mechanical bow and arrow. She cut down several men on the way. One young, and clearly inexperienced, man she just shoved off the wall and heard him scream the whole way down. She snatched one of the torches from the wall and tried to burn the ballista but it wouldn’t easily light as the wood was old and thick. Even as she tried to get the fire going she saw the soldiers returning and heading down the walls straight towards her. She considered her luck – she could jump on Guelph now and try to escape. She could see from the design that the ballista could reach a great distance though. The amount of tension in the bow looked far more powerful than a standard bow pulled by a person.
 
Hippolyta: “Go! Get Bremusa out of here! Tell my mother I died fighting!”
 
Amazon: “But princess! Allow me to take your place!”
 
Hippolyta: “There’s no time! Go now! Go now and leave me!”
 
Guelph flew over the wall and headed straight up into the sky. He could be clearly seen under the bright moonlight and without any cover from walls or trees. She knew she made the right choice.
 
Peleus was at the front of the outfit. There were dozens of them and dozens more flooded the streets below. She couldn’t believe so many had taken the bait and rushed inside the citadel earlier but she understood the need to protect the king at all other cost.
 
Hippolyta: “Hold, soldiers of Troy! I’m led to believe you are men of compassion! I shall surrender myself to you in just a few minutes’ time! Once my friend has escaped!”
 
Peleus: “And why should we allow that, princess?”
 
Hippolyta: “She has no captives, boy! Just one wounded Amazon. If you want, you can try to take this ballista to shoot her down but I swear to you I shall not go down easily. Many of you will die before you take this weapon from me. By then she may even be too far for you to hit so many will die for nought. What will you do? Throw away Trojan lives or allow them to escape?”
 
Peleus stepped forward.
 
Peleus: “I will not risk anyone’s life…”
 
Hippolyta: “Smart boy.”
 
Peleus: “Except my own.”
 
Hippolyta: “…brave boy. I did not get to fight your king, he refused me, so perhaps a captain of the guard will suffice.”
 
Peleus: “You are unarmoured… then so shall I be.”
 
He tugged off his own armour. Underneath he also wore cotton material clothes to protect against the harm of armour upon skin but his was simple brown and not coated in the blood of the enemy. He positioned his sword at the ready and approached Hippolyta. His soldiers watched on, at the ready, but keen on seeing their commander pay the impudent wench for the audacity and criminality she and hers had committed this day.
 
Their swords clashed with a loud clang. Hippolyta always found that the noises of single-combat seemed tremendously loud when compared to the muffled sounds of war during a battle. Here each stroke was amplified as death was anticipated and eminent. In battle each death was just one in a string of countless deaths of men and women whose names and deeds would be nothing but a memory to their grieving family.
 
He struck out and she dodged. He sword smacked against the wall and sent a violent jolt down his arms that numbed them long enough for Hippolyta to kick him in the gut and send him sprawling on the stones. He was skilled, she could tell, but inexperienced. Years of living behind a wall and never engaging in open battle had left its mark on these people. Hippolyta was only eighteen but she had experienced several battles already, killing and maiming other Scythian tribesmen around the lands of the Black Sea.
 
The duel went on and soon enough Hippolyta was certain that Bremusa was safely out of the ballista’s range. Now she could battle for glory. She was tempted to kill Peleus and then begin an attack on his soldiers, thus forcing them to slay her in battle. That would mean reneging on her deal with him and that would blemish her honour. So she would have to die to the executioners axe instead. It was less glorious and less thrilling but it was the more honourable course given the circumstances.
 
There came a shout behind the soldiers. Priam, still in his pyjamas, was running as fast as his old, untrained legs would carry him.
 
Priam: “Stop! Stop! Don’t kill her, Peleus!”
 
Hippolyta smirked.
 
Hippolyta: “As if he could.”
 
She parried his sword as he brought it down on her and he was suddenly left wide open. The horror on his face showed he knew he was dead as she thrust her weapon straight at his gut. There was a solid connection and he let out a cry of pain and anguish before he fell to the floor, clutching his stomach.
 
Priam: “NO! NO! NO PLEASE, NO!”
 
Priam shoved his way through but several guards stopped him from putting himself in harm’s way.
 
Priam: “Peleus!”
 
Peleus rolled over, groaning.
 
Hippolyta: “He was honourable enough to fight me and I won. There’s no reason to kill him. He’ll probably feel like dying for several days though. Pummel to the gut. Ouchie.”
 
Priam: “You showed him mercy?”
 
Hippolyta: “Honestly, if he’s like you… I supposed he would have shown me mercy if he’d won. So… I should do the same. Take me to your dungeon, oh king. But please don’t keep the headsman waiting too long. I hate cramped spaces. I’m an open plains kind of girl.”
 
Priam: “To the dungeons with her.”
 
She held her hands up to be bound.
 
Priam: “But I’m sorry to say, you will have to grow accustomed to those cramped spaces, Princess Hippolyta. We will not be taking your head any time soon…”

Relationships

PostJun 24, 2019#78

Non-Story Note: This post was written with some advice from Robyneverardd when I was stuck on how to create the relationship between Priam and Hippolyta. Special kudos, my sister.
---
Priam walked out of the citadel’s royal chambers and into the garden outside. In the distance he spotted his wife, Hecuba, with her maids. She looked particularly elegant today, he thought, as she studied the roses that were growing there. They came in various colours – blue, pink, white and the traditional red. Hecuba was wearing a long white gown with a pink sash and a golden broach pinned at her right breast. The shawl around her shoulders was baby pink and hung very loosely. Given the cold weather, she had long sleeves that were very limp and loose around her wrists. The lines on her face hadn’t made her any less beautiful in his eyes and now, being an older woman, she wore her hair up to expose her graceful neck.
 
He recalled days gone by, momentarily, but he was, as usual, on a mission. He turned and walked alongside the citadel walls. The guards saluted him as he went by and he was careful to give them all a positive word to give them a morale boost. Since the fateful night two months ago the soldiers had been on edge. Some felt guilty that they had failed to stop the raid, others wanted the prisoner’s head on a pike. They had to know he was in charge of things so he had to remind them on his existence whenever he went by.
 
The entrance to the dungeon was towards the end of the citadel’s front wall and the guards unlocked the passage to allow him entry. He descended and met the guards stationed within. The dungeons were usually used to house drunkards from the town who were caught peeing on statues or sleeping in barns. But now there was one very special cell for one very special prisoner. The guards in the dungeon were doubled and far more vigilant than ever have been.
 
The officer in charge got to his feet at the scheduled approach of the king. He marched down the passage until they reached the last one where Princess Hippolyta was being held. The cell had been decked out to be more comfortable than the average prisoner ought to experience in these dank, murky cells. The simple cot had been replaced with a wooden bed and soft blankets. There was a small, clean bucket for toileting but also a larger bucket for bathing and even a thin sheet to conceal her modesty from the guards.
 
She was already awake. A maid had come down with clean clothes and helped her wash and dress. Hippolyta had been angered at the idea of ‘needing help’ to get dressed but conceded that she wasn’t in a position to argue. She was lying down on the bed, her blonde curls draped over the edge of the bed. She looked far more feminine now she was in Trojan female clothing – a long, blue dress with gauze sleeves. She wasn’t allowed jewellery or even sashes or shawls for fear of what she might do with them. She was granted small sandals. To spare her feet from the cold stone floor. At the foot of the bed was Priam’s notebook. When she saw him she sat up and grasped the book in her hands and waggled it at him.
 
Hippolyta: “It is a bizarre experience to read someone else’s thoughts about me, you know?”
 
Priam: “I didn’t want to leave anything out just because you’re my audience.”
 
Hippolyta: “Well, here you are. I look forward to another riveting midnight read of your encounters with mosquitoes, the milkman and the cost of bread.”
 
Priam: “I know it’s not all fascinating stuff, but I you did say you see me more clearly now, right?”
 
Hippolyta: “Yes. I see how boring Troy truly is. If it wasn’t for these walls, you’d all be dead by now, you know?”
 
Priam: “And that’s exactly why we have these walls. We want to protect our peaceful way of life.”
 
Hippolyta: “Fine. I do get it. I do. It reminds me of the days I spent watching the wind blowing through the forest near to Otreriana. Or the time I would spend playing with the street cats. But unlike you, I couldn’t do just that day-in-and-day-out.”
 
Priam: “Shall I come in?”
 
Hippolyta slipped her ankles from the bed and scootched over to give him space. The guard unlocked the cell and allowed the king to enter. Priam asked the guard to wait down the hall, which he did, and Priam carefully sat down.
 
Priam: “I still hope you might see how destructive your actions are to other people.”
 
Hippolyta: “It’s what we do. We’re Amazons. We kill the men of the world for their crimes and we recruit the women to join us.”
 
Priam: “Murder and kidnapping.”
 
Hippolyta: “I don’t understand why you don’t just execute me, Priam. You know I’m very dangerous, right?”
 
She looked straight at him with her dark, almond eyes with their exotic taper at the corners. She gently raised her hand and put her fingers around his chin.
 
Hippolyta: “I could snap that neck right now. Finish the job I failed to do in the first place.”
 
Priam: “You wouldn’t do that. You’re not a monster.”
 
Hippolyta: “But I might! I tell you now, I have thought about it. It would give me a grand legacy back home. Murder my captives and go down attacking the guards single-handedly. It would be safer to end me now.”
 
Priam: “We don’t do that here. We do not have capital punishment. Murder and violence should not be met with further murder and violence. Just like you, many people have been corrupted by their society to think it is normal behaviour. It is not. Humans are capable of being good. That is our true nature. Only selfishness leads us to evil acts. Our policy is to educate and rehabilitate prisoners. You’ll be free to go one day, after you’ve come to appreciate the consequences of your actions.”
 
Hippolyta: “Is it sex you want?”
 
Priam jolted.
 
Priam: “What?”
 
Hippolyta: “That’s it, isn’t it? You keep me here and try to get me to like you or trust you so you can have your way with me.”
 
Priam: “Why on Earth would you think that?”
 
Hippolyta: “It’s all that men care about, isn’t it? Sex. You just want to shove your dick in something.”
 
Priam: “You have a very one-sided view of men. I suppose living in an all-female social circle will do that. I am not trying to trick you into having sex with me, princess. I see the potential for goodness in you and I think you can be a better person and maybe, just maybe, you can help us forge a positive relationship with the Amazon people instead of fighting each other.”
 
Hippolyta: “You don’t think I’m attractive?”
 
Priam: “Of course you’re attractive. You’re young, beautiful, confident and smart. Everything a man could ever want in a wife. But I already have a wife.”


Hippolyta rose an eyebrow.
 
Hippolyta: “Barely! You forget, I read your memoirs. I know you don’t share her bed. You hardly even talk to her!”
 
Priam: “That is our misfortune…”
 
Hippolyta: “Don’t you get lonely?”
 
Priam: “Of course.”
 
Hippolyta: “I’m lonely and I’ve only been down here two months. You’ve had a cold bed for how many years now?”
 
Priam: “Is that it?”
 
Hippolyta: “Am I that transparent?”
 
Priam: “I’m guessing you’ve never actually seduced a man before, am I right?”
 
Hippolyta gave him a guilty smirk.
 
Hippolyta: “I’m not even sure what I would have done if it did work! I’ve never… you know?”
 
Priam chuckled knowingly.
 
Hippolyta: “Speaking of which, why is that not in your memoirs? I want to read all the steamy parts of your life! Don’t you have any old memoirs from when you actually did get laid?”
 
Priam: “Probably somewhere. Perhaps I’ll dig them out, if you realty think that might amuse you. Who knows, maybe reading about my sex life will help you see me as a person even better than my daily routine.”
 
Hippolyta: “Absolutely!”
 
She grinned mischievously. Priam then rose and Hippolyta shifted earnestly on the bed.
 
Hippolyta: “You’re leaving?”
 
Priam: “I have things to do. I am king, you know?”
 
Hippolyta: “But you barely spent any time with me.”
 
Priam: “I thought you’d want to be free of me. You sit reading my boring life every night and have to listen to my lecturing each morning.”
 
Hippolyta: “Yes, well, you are the only person I get to talk to all day. The guards are even more boring that you! They just talk about gambling with each other. Something about poking each other. I thought they were talking about shagging at first.”
 
Priam: “I think you mean poker. It is a card game, not a sex game. I’ll make sure the servants bring you more books to read. There are a lot of books from Athens that I highly recommend. There’s a scholar named Tiresias who has an excellent way with words and the history is very detailed. Another one I might suggest is the poet Sappho. As a woman of a female-only tribe, you might enjoy her more… amorous poems dedicated to Hera and Aphrodite.”
 
Hippolyta: “Now that does sound good.”
 
Priam: “Reading instead of killing, Princess Hippolyta. That’s the way society should be.”
 
Hippolyta: “What about if I read about killing? Does that count?”
 
Priam: “Certainly. Imaginary violence is normal for most people. We all get angry and there are those we hate. Venting that through fantasy is wise. The same for sex.”
 
Hippolyta: “What do you mean?”
 
Priam: “We might fantasise about having sex with someone as a way of relieving that desire so we do not do something foolish in our real lives.”
 
Hippolyta: “Oh I see! So, if I confess I’ve been having such fantasies about you?”
 
She crossed her legs coyly.
 
Priam: “You really need more practice. I’ve seen more convincing seductions by grandmothers.”
 
Hippolyta: “Damn.”
 
Priam: “But I appreciate it anyway! Nice to have a pretty girl say sweet things, even if she doesn’t mean it.”
 
He stepped out of the cell and motioned to the guard. He marched up and locked the door.
 
Hippolyta: “I hope this evening’s memoirs have something special in them!”
 
Priam chuckled and shook his head as he walked out of the dungeon and back into the fresh air. The sky was littered with fluffy, white clouds that raced across the sky in the fierce, unseen winds. As he looked up at them he fancied he saw that pretty face of Hippolyta in them, smirking at him with that poor attempt to be alluring. Although she was terrible at it, his body had gotten a jolt of excitement in it – but he wasn’t going to let her know that. He caught himself grinning like an idiot schoolboy and had to wipe his face clear. When he removed his hand he saw his wife again, still tending to the roses. He steeled his body and made a decision.
 
----


That night was the coldest yet. The weather was not usually this chill so far into spring. It was cold enough that he longed to wear his warm, comfortable robes that looked drab and untidy but he was determined to put on a show. He wore a black tunic that was pleasantly patterned with flowery dyed white points. His boots were finely crafted and tight to his calves and his belt was extra tight. He combed what little hair he had left, washed out his mouth and neatly trimmed his beard. His body was ready.
 
He strutted out of his bedroom and sauntered down the hall. When he reached his wife’s room he stopped and pressed his ear to the door. He could hear her rummaging around within.
 
He drew in a deep breath, considered his actions, and then proceeded.
 
He knocked loudly.
 
Priam: “Queen Hecuba?”
 
The door slowly, nervously, opened. Hecuba appeared in the crack with a curious frown on her face.
 
Hecuba: “Priam? Why are you here?”
 
Priam: “May I come in?”
 
Hecuba blinked as though he had suddenly asked her for the mathematical equation that would turn lead into gold.
 
Hecuba: “In here? In my bedroom?”
 
Priam: “Yes!”
 
She, with some confusion, obliged. She stepped aside and opened the door. The room was even larger than his own and the fire was already at full heat. The floor was littered with rugs, except for the space around the fire, and the bed was a sumptuous display of pillows and blankets. She stood there, looking at him as though he had gone mad.
 
Priam: “Wife. We have been estranged too long. I am still deeply in love with you. I never stopped loving you and I believe I never will. I’m sorry I haven’t tried harder to keep our relationship kindled. I’m here now.”
 
He crossed the distance between them and wrapped his arm around her waist.
 
Priam: “To me, you are still the most beautiful woman in all existence. You are…”
 
He hesitated. He didn’t want to come on too strong and drive her away. But he wanted to let her know how strongly he felt.
 
Priam: “You are still a sex goddess to me! My passion for you is raging and I simply must lie with you, Hecuba. My dearest, most gorgeous, most thrilling wife!”
 
He leant in and his lips clasped hers. Locked together after so many years’ absence. He felt her melt into his arms – a moment of hardness in her body that dissolved into limpness as she languished there in his embrace. He could sense that she relished this and he was thrilled to be back with her at long last.
 
He reached down with his hand to cup her behind but this sudden grasp alerted her back to her senses and she pulled away from him quickly. Priam felt his lust become swallowed by a watery hole inside him. Rejected.
 
Hecuba: “I’m sorry, Priam.”
 
Priam: “No. I’m sorry, Hecuba. I asked too much.”
 
Hecuba’s face fell into a deep valley of sorrow.
 
Hecuba: “You only ask what any husband asks of his wife. I’m just unable to provide. I’m sorry I’m such a terrible wife. A terrible woman.”
 
Priam: “You are neither. Please, Hecuba? There’s no need to push me away. We are too old to live so distantly. The old problem… it no longer matters. The boys are basically my sons. Peleus and Telamon are enough for me. I’m sure my sister will provide an heir to the throne. It’s fine—”
 
Hecuba: “It is not fine. I am a failure as a woman and wife. I couldn’t give you want you wanted most in this world. I couldn’t give you what any other wife gives her husband. I couldn’t give what many women accidentally have! I’m incapable. I just—I can’t—”
 
Priam had no idea how to help her. He wanted his wife back more than anything. Years ago he had lamented that that they had no children of their own and she had wanted, just as much as he did, to become a parent and rear a child between them. They had raised the boys to adulthood and while he saw them as his sons, there was always that deep part of him that longed for his own blood to be passed on. Despite his words, he couldn’t deny it in his heart and he wondered if Hecuba could always see that part of him through the attempts to say otherwise. He expected she hated him because he was the constant reminder that she couldn’t have children and perhaps she even hated herself.
 
Priam looked down at the cuffs of his silly, black tunic. He had made a complete fool of himself. He should have left her alone. She was clearly happier without him. His wishes were of no avail upon her. He bowed his head to her and exited the room. He heard her whisper ‘sorry’ as he left. She would never listen to his assertions that she shouldn’t be sorry nor that they should move on. He didn’t know why she had so little faith in what he said and he did hate that his feelings had zero impact on their marriage.
 
He walked down the corridor and he felt heavy in his heart. He wanted to bawl like a baby.
 
He reached his room and slumped at his desk. Sat in front of him were his memoirs. He hadn’t taken them to Hippolyta yet, he realised, and decided he shouldn’t break his routine now. He got up with the book and left the citadel.
 
The cold air bit at the corners of his eyes were the tears had taken root. It stung so hard he had to wipe them away and he expected he looked even more a fool for crying so. He went to the dungeon and was granted access. During the night there were only two guards on duty inside, while the rest were guarding the perimeter with torches. Her cell was unlocked and he dismissed the guard.
 
Hippolyta was half-asleep when he arrived, stretched out on the bed in a thin dress of satin meant as bedclothes. When the lock clanged she jerked awake in a comical fashion as she tried to see him through bleary eyes.
 
Priam: “Sorry the doors are so loud. I’ll just leave this on the foot of the bed. You can read it tomorrow if you’d like. Or not. Whatever you’d like to do.”
 
Hippolyta: “Now that doesn’t sound like the usual ‘Peppy Priam’ I get nagged by every day.”
 
Priam: “I’m sorry I’ve been such a burden to you. I haven’t the right to try to tell others how to live their lives. I have no real life to speak of and I’ve been lecturing you about yours.”
 
Hippolyta stared at him as though he had shouted at her. Her eyes were wide with surprise and concern and though he liked that she seemed to care he absolutely didn’t want to confess how much of a pratt he had been this evening. He turned to leave but he felt the sudden tug at his sleeve.
 
Hippolyta: “Come on, Priam. You’ve had a rough day? No need to go and sulk alone in your bedroom. Why not stay here and keep me company?”
 
He didn’t even realise he had obeyed her until he was slumped down on her bed and staring at the far wall.
 
Hippolyta: “Look at you, all dressed up. You look very dapper.”
 
Priam: “I look awful.”
 
Hippolyta: “Well, you look a lot better than I do. I’ve nothing but this silly nightgown on. I haven’t washed since yesterday so my hair is terrible and I swear I’m getting fat. Keeping me lying on a bed all day is no kind of exercise.”
 
Priam looked at her with disbelief.
 
Priam: “How can you say that I look better than you?”
 
She shrugged.
 
Hippolyta: “Because it’s true? I must look like some mangy stray cat.”
 
Priam: “You’d be the prettiest stray cat I’d ever seen. The…”
 
He knew he shouldn’t say it. He felt a nasty grab in his stomach as he the word inched into his mouth. But he couldn’t hold it back.
 
Priam: “The sexiest stray cat…”
 
Hippolyta pulled her legs up onto the bed, which forced her body to lean towards him.
 
Hippolyta: “I hope that doesn’t mean you want to have sex with cats?”
 
Priam chuckled and rolled his eyes. It was good she took it as a joke. He could let that moment be forgotten now.
 
Hippolyta: “Especially not when there’s a woman to have sex with?”
 
Or not.
 
Priam: “I just mean that…”
 
She leaned in quickly, before he could move, and her lips attached to his. There was a surge of excitement through his mouth as they traded those valuable enzymes that make kisses so good. His heart pounded and the back of his neck tingled so perversely that it hurt his muscles. The taste of her was so different than Hecuba. It was more enticing and encouraging. It was lustful and wanting. He felt her tongue slide to his lips and he had to pull himself away from her.
 
Priam: “I shouldn’t have done that…”
 
Hippolyta: “Was it really so bad?”
 
Priam: “No. On the contrary. But that’s the problem, isn’t it?”
 
He saw her milky white hands on his black tunic.
 
Hippolyta: “I know I’m bad at this. So bad that you thought I was faking…”
 
He looked at her with surprise.
 
Hippolyta: “I just went along with it because I was embarrassed I was so bad at it. I’m not alluring or seductive. I know that. But I really do… actually… want you.”
 
Priam shook his head. He was thrilled but filled with doubt.
 
Hippolyta: “I guess I’m infected.”
 
Priam:Infected!?”
 
Hippolyta: “With ‘The Straights’. That’s what the other Amazons call it. Attraction to a man. I never expected a man to be… like you…”
 
Priam: “Old, balding and ugly?”
 
Hippolyta: “If you are those things, then I am young, stupid and mangy.”
 
Priam again couldn’t believe she could think that.
 
Hippolyta: “I just mean… you’re actually nice. This whole… being nice and compassionate and pleasant. It’s very endearing. Especially since I thought all men were bad. And now I meet you and discover actually… men aren’t so bad. Not all men, anyway.”
 
She smirked up at him.
 
Hippolyta: “You’re really smart and a wonderful teacher. You make me feel better about myself. You make me feel like… I can be nice too. You just make me feel like… like I want…”
 
She pulled herself upon him again, this time more forcefully so he wouldn’t squirm away. She had her mouth linked with his and her arms around him before she brought her leg over his lap.
 
Hippolyta: “Be gentle with me…”
 
Priam: “Pretty sure that’s my line given you’re an Amazon princess…”
 
----
In the Writers’ Realm;
 
Robyn the Writer: “And then they had a threesome!!”
 
Britt the Writer: “NO!”
 
Robyn the Writer: “No? Come on, that was the part I was most interested in!”
 
Britt the Writer: “I’m never taking posting advice from you ever again.”
 
Al Ciao the Writer’s head slowly reared from behind the compartment wall and stared at them with wild, excited eyes.
 
Al Ciao the Writer: “I am interested…”
 
Robyn the Writer: “See? Even Creepy Al likes it!”
 
Al Ciao the Writer: “Yeah! Even Creepy Al l—hey, wait.”
----
 
Suddenly Priam’s life was changed.
 
His schedule was broken. He did things moment-by-moment. He had to admit he felt young and handsome again. He would gather flowers from the town and bring them to his new lover where he would spend several hours each night, talking and having sex. He didn’t write memoirs anymore, he had better things to do.
 
The weeks went on and he was exceedingly happy. He couldn’t remember the last time he was so happy. He felt wonder at everything and he couldn’t see anything beyond the joyous moments he spent with the beautiful, strong princess. He knew future problems would soon arise but he tried to ignore them, he was enjoying himself too much. He couldn’t keep her locked up and whenever he did release her, he knew she would leave no matter how much he loved her. He just concentrated on how best to be happy with her here and now.
 
Two months went by that he considered the best of his life. But one fateful night, as he lay with Hippolyta, his world came crashing down.
 
Hippolyta: “I’m pregnant.”
 
Words he had dreamed of hearing for decades, now spoken by the wrong lips. His joy at the idea was frozen within the block of ice that was his realisation his life was about to become very complicated and many people were going to be hurt by his desire for happiness. His own joy and pleasure was going to cause pain and anguish and anger.
 
Hippolyta detected, blatantly, this was not welcome news.
 
Hippolyta: “I’m sorry. I don’t know how to stop it.”
 
Priam snorted. His amusement was curbed by his worry.
 
Priam: “You can’t. I forget how young you are.”
 
Hippolyta: “Hey.”
 
She shoved him with her foot.
 
Priam: “I suppose this is the end of it all then.”
 
Hippolyta: “You mean…?”
 
Priam: “I should never have kept you down here for so long after we… I was being selfish. I didn’t want you to go. You’re free to return to the Amazons, Princess Hippolyta.”
 
Hippolyta: “You’re sending me away?”
 
Priam: “What? No! I mean, I thought you’d want to return to Otreriana? Your people send demanding letters every week, you know?”
 
Hippolyta: “Bugger them. They won’t want me back now.”
 
Priam: “Because you’re pregnant?”
 
Hippolyta: “Pregnant with a man’s baby.”
 
Priam frowned at her.
 
Priam: “As opposed to?”
 
Hippolyta: “The baby of a si’la. That’s how we usually get pregnant. Anti-men, remember? I’m infected with my love for you.”
 
Priam: “Well, I mean… wow. I’m surprised. You want to stay with me?”
 
Hippolyta: “Can I?”
 
Priam: “Of--!! … course… except…”
 
Hippolyta: “Your wife?”
 
Priam: “Poor Hecuba. How am I going to explain this?”
 
Hippolyta: “I have to admit though… I kind of liked that.”
 
Priam: “What?”
 
Hippolyta: “Stealing you.”
 
Priam: “Now that is bad.”
 
Hippolyta grinned and crawled along the bed to lie her head in his lap and stare up at him with her deep, rust-coloured eyes.
 
Hippolyta: “It was no secret I was a bad girl.”
 
She reached up and caressed his face.
 
Hippolyta: “Playing with some other woman’s possession was very satisfying.”
 
Priam: “I don’t want to hurt her though. She doesn’t deserve that.”
 
Hippolyta: “What she doesn’t know…”
 
Priam: “And how am I to explain you and this?”
 
He put his hand gently on her belly.
 
Priam: “So long as you were down here as a prisoner, I could make excuses. Letting you live in the citadel and raising our child… hard to conceal.”
 
Hippolyta: “I see. I guess I still don’t think things through enough, huh?”
 
Priam: “Still have a lot of learning to do…”
 
Hippolyta: “Yes teacher!”
 
Priam: “Bad…”
 
But his smile faded again. He couldn’t keep the happiness on his sleeve anymore, even when he was here with her. He knew the darkness he was about to bring on his poor wife. So long as it was a secret affair, everyone was happy. Now there was no covering it up. His boys would be angry with him too, especially Peleus. He would think Hippolyta as some kind of invasive witch and Telamon would probably think she was using him for his money. The people would look down on him for his weakness and betrayal. The world would hate him. Better he had lived in misery with everyone’s admiration than have that joy with this girl and now be despised.
 
He looked down and saw her pretty face. Her mangled curls were strewn around her head. She didn’t care that she looked ‘mangy’ anymore and he saw how comfortable she was with him. He couldn’t send her away even if she wasn’t pregnant. But with a baby – his baby – there was no way around this. She would have to live with him and he would have to shoulder the blame and disgust of everyone around him.
 
He put a hand on her belly again.
 
His baby.
 
----
In the Writers’ Realm;
 
Robyn the Writer: “Pregnant threesome? You’re twisted.”
 
Britt the Writer: “There’s no threesome!!!”
 
Al Ciao the Writer: “I am interested!”
 
Britt the Writer throws a book at Al the Writer’s face.
 
---
He had been right.
 
Anger from all corners was aimed at him. His boys stopped seeing him and the people openly criticised him. His councillors talked of the affair at meetings daily, concerned at the upset it caused.
 
He saw Hecuba almost every day.
 
Before the announcement, she stayed away from him and he never saw her. Now she seemed to appear everywhere he went, a constant reminder of the damage he had done her. He couldn’t tell if he was just noticing her more or if she was following him around. Hippolyta couldn’t stay in the royal rooms so she was staying in the guest rooms instead. Her belly grew day-by-day. Despite all the animosity he got from everyone, the sight of that round belly was a wash of comfort whenever he laid eyes upon it. Hippolyta tolerated the discomfort of pregnancy with all the strength of an Amazon and all of the patience of one – which means none. She was constantly restless and hated waddling around. She complained and fumed that she could do very little in her state. He had to work hard to soothe her nerves. The complaints became more frequent and he was sure she was just complaining so much so he would be all the nicer to her. She lapped up his attentions and the care he was giving her. He caught her smirking with entertainment at him whenever he was mothering her too much. The physician visited regularly and attested that the pregnancy was very healthy.
 
The day the baby was born, Priam had expected there to be a great deal of screaming and crying. Hippolyta showed just as much of that Amazonian strength as ever. She proudly proclaimed she had experienced far greater pain in wrestling matches with children. Her greater problem was connecting with the child she had just birthed. Priam recognised all the same signs that the mother of Peleus and Telamon had gone through and he was determined to make sure Hippolyta felt the love of her baby.
 
He spent every moment with them in their room.
 
Though Hippolyta had some resentment for the creature that had sprang from her, she was pleased to find a girl – an Amazon. She was soon talking to her daughter about hunting, fishing, wrestling, climbing. All the healthy things an Amazon girl would learn. Their bond snapped into place after that and she settled on the name Creusa. The baby did have the same blonde hair as her mother but Priam was sure she had his facial features. Unlucky girl.

Hecuba's Destiny

PostJun 29, 2019#79

Hecuba shuffled along the streets of Troy. She had her shawl wrapped around her hair, concealing much of her features from any eyes that might recognise her. The early morning sun had only risen fifteen minutes earlier and was casting a pale pink hue upon the sky above. The birds were beginning their tentative first whistles and a few fishermen were already on their way to the docks to get into the ocean for the first catch of the day.
 
She avoided puddles from last night’s rainfall, which were numerous and scattered across the wide city dirt roads. A few cockerels were crowing with the dawn, likely waking everyone from their beds by now. From some of the homes came the smells of morning cooking.
 
She reached the shadier end of the city, not far from the docks, where sailors were prone to visit. The whorehouse was one of the more grand establishments in the vicinity and the only one open all hours of the day. She pushed the beaded curtain aide and went inside. She was greeted by a barely clothed woman, who had more garments on than the women further in would, who appeared bored and depressed.
 
Woman: “Welcome, miss. We don’t usually have boys available at this hour, or is it women you’re into?”
 
Hecuba: “I’m looking for Telamon.”
 
Woman: “Oh… not even a customer?”
 
Hecuba reached into her pouched and handed the woman a coin.
 
Woman: “The layabout is this way…”
 
The woman led Hecuba down a narrow passage. There was only room to go single-file and Hecuba thought it must get cramped when it was busy here. The doors were all shut and she could near no sounds. Anyone here from the previous night was probably still sleeping and there wouldn’t be a lot of visitors in the morning. Some, like Telamon, on the other hand had arrived late last night and were still up.
 
The door to his appointed room was opened by the usher and Hecuba went in. The door closed behind her.
 
Hecuba: “Telamon? Good grief!”
 
Telamon: “Aunt Hecuba! Whatever brings you to my seedy corner of the whorehouse!?”
 
Hecuba had to turn away from seeing the young man with his chosen whore for the day. The glimpse she got was enough to bring an embarrassed flush to her face, which grew into an angry flush at Telamon’s lack of humility.
 
Hecuba: “I need to talk to you.”
 
Whore: “If you want your aunt in on this, it’s going to cost extra, Telly.”
 
Telamon: “Robbing me dry, as usual!”
 
Hecuba heard the spank.
 
Hecuba: “Telamon, please! Take a break, young lady!”
 
Telamon: “You know, it’s pretty cruel to stop a man in his tracks? We’re not like you, girls. We don’t get to go more than once in quick succession!”
 
Despite his complaints, Hecuba heard them moving around.
 
Telamon: “Alright, what do you want?”
 
She turned, gave a yelp and turned away again.
 
Telamon: “Put it away!”
 
Telamon: “What? I’m not—fine. Towel’s wrapped.”
 
Hecuba hesitantly turned and found he now had a towel, albeit very short one, wrapped around his waist to conceal his manhood. How the boy had grown into this lecherous, immodest lout Hecuba could never understand.
 
Telamon: “You know, that’s exactly why you’re here?”
 
Hecuba frowned at him as he lifted up a shisha pipe and drew on the opium. He was a well-built young man with terrific muscles that he had worked hard to attain with heavy workloads. His hair was short and scruffy, as was the stubble on his chin. He had a firm jaw and twinkling, naughty eyes.
 
Hecuba: “What do you mean?”
 
Telamon: “You’re here to complain about my uncle, aren’t you?”
 
He held out the shisha pipe to Hecuba who just looked at him as though her gaze would melt his head. He shrugged and held it out to the prostitute, who was lounging on the bed with the sheets covering her. She accepted the gift.
 
Hecuba: “How did you know?”
 
Telamon: “Peleus already told me about the slut Priam has in the citadel. But, like I said, that’s why it happened.”
 
Hecuba now regretted coming to him. His behaviour was frustrating at the best of times. Yet, as much as it annoyed her, he was the only one willing to listen. Peleus was ashamed and angry with Priam, but he was too reserved to openly discuss the matter and he still held respect for the Kingship of Troy. Telamon, on the other hand, was a vagabond and had zero compunctions regarding prudence on the subject. She could trust him to be frank and without reservation.
 
Hecuba: “What is? What’s ‘that’?”
 
Telamon: “That! This!”
 
He wafted his hand in her direction.
 
Telamon: “You!”
 
Hecuba: “You’re saying it’s my fault!?”
 
Telamon: “You’re going to tell me you don’t blame yourself?”
 
Hecuba: “Well—I—yes, I do. But I didn’t expect that you would…”
 
Telamon: “If you wanted someone to be nice to you, you’d have gone to my brother. But really, it’s not your fault that he cheated on you. That’s his fault. He should have divorced you and got a new wife.”
 
Hecuba: “Wha--! Telamon!”
 
Telamon: “What? I’m not wrong.”
 
Hecuba: “I don’t want to divorce!”
 
Telamon: “Takes two to be in a marriage, Aunt Hecuba. If you don’t take part in your marriage then of course he found someone else. Hell, I’m surprised it took so long. Guess he held out hope for you a lot longer than I ever would have. Then again, I’ll never marry. Ha!”
 
Whore: “That’s what all men say. Until they do get married.”
 
Telamon: “You’d better hope I don’t get married or you’ll be in the poorhouse!”
 
Whore: “Ha! You’ll still be in here. You couldn’t stay away.”
 
She smirked at him as she continued smoking. Telamon rolled his eyes and poured a cup of wine.
 
Telamon: “I never understood why you didn’t maintain your relationship with him though, aunt.”
 
Hecuba: “Well I… I didn’t mean to… It’s just, we stopped being close.”
 
Telamon: “But from what Peleus tells me, you are the one who did that. I think even I was still living with you when you stopped sleeping with Priam. I just don’t understand why.”
 
Hecuba: “I couldn’t…”
 
Telamon: “I guess not everyone has the sex drive of a god, eh?”
 
Whore: “You fucking wish, mate.”
 
Telamon: “Oi, If I wanted to be insulted I’d have that wife. I pay you, you have to pretend I’m amazeballs.”
 
Whore: “Oh, Telly! You are the greatest man in all of Troy! You please me like no other man ever could! You’re better than any gods in Anatolia!”
 
He grabbed a pillow and threw it at her, almost knocking the opium everywhere.
 
He turned back to his aunt.
 
Telamon: “Well?”
 
He drank from his cup with a satisfied gasp.
 
Hecuba knew but she didn’t want to answer.
 
Hecuba: “Well what?”
 
Telamon: “Why’d you stop doing the dirty? Just got bored? Uncle Priam not as handsome as he used to be?”
 
Hecuba tisked.
 
Telamon: “Been getting on with someone else behind his back?”
 
Hecuba: “No! Never!”
 
Telamon: “Then what is the problem. You can tell me.”
 
Hecuba glanced at the woman still lying on the bed. She was watching them like it was a play at the forum.
 
Telamon: “Don’t worry, she’s part of the furniture.”
 
Whore: “Calling me a sex object?”
 
Telamon: “That’s what you’re paid to be!”
 
Whore: “Asshole.”
 
She blew a cloud of smoke at him and he wafted it into his own face as he sat on the end of the bed, still looking at his aunt.
 
Hecuba: “I can’t have children, Telly. You know that. Every time when I… you know?”
 
Telamon: “Fucked.”
 
Hecuba: “Honestly, Telamon!”
 
Telamon: “Okay, okay. ‘Made love’!”
 
Hecuba: “I don’t know why I came to talk to you!”
 
She turned to storm out but she was spun around by the quick movement of her adoptive nephew. He led her to sit on the end of the bed and she did so, shoulders slumped. She pulled the shawl from her hair and bundled it up in her hands, toying with it.
 
Hecuba: “I just couldn’t stop thinking about it. It’s what sex if for. Making life. And I always knew it’s what he wanted more than anything. Adopting you and Peleus just made that desire ever stronger. And each time, I failed. Failed over and over. I couldn’t keep failing. I even hated you and Peleus at one point, did I ever tell you that? You were both a constant reminder of what I couldn’t provide.”
 
Telamon: “That’s tough.”
 
He held out the cup of wine and she accepted it. She just looked down into the pool of red liquid though. The woman in the bed crawled forward and leant her head against Telamon’s back as she engaged emotionally in the story.
 
Hecuba: “It was easier to just distance myself. And yes, I know it’s all my fault. I couldn’t give him a child and now he’s found someone else to do that for him.”
 
Telamon: “That’s not true.”
 
Hecuba: “How is it not true? What part of the pregnant Amazon princess living in my home makes that untrue!?”
 
Telamon: “Hecuba…”
 
He rolled his eyes.
 
Telamon: “It’s not just the babies. I’m sure he was disappointed but I know that’s not what he went to this Hippopotamus for.”
 
Hecuba: “Hippolyta.”
 
Telamon: “She’s Hippopotamus to me!”
 
Hecuba gave a half-smile and silently thanked him for his solidarity.
 
Telamon: “Priam didn’t go to her to make babies with her. Hell, I bet he didn’t even go to her for the sex. Not really.”
 
Hecuba: “That’s funny, because that’s exactly what happened.”
 
Telamon: “Everyone needs to be close to someone, aunt Hecuba. Uncle Priam is a sensitive soul, you know that better than anyone. But he’s been alone all these years. You didn’t just stop trying to kids. You stopped having sex. You stopped sleeping in the same bed. You stopped eating together. You stopped talking together. You stopped walking together. You stopped everything. I mean… that’s no marriage. That’s not even a relationship. Hell I treat this stupid bint with more affection than you did him!”
 
Whore: “Call me a bint again, asshole.”
 
He reached up behind him and patted her face with a chuckle.
 
Hecuba: “Right…”
 
There was a long pause as Telamon allowed her to absorb what he had said.
 
Whore: “For someone so against being in a relationship, you’re pretty perceptive.”
 
Telamon: “I’m just gifted. I am the prodigal son. My real father was Zeus!”
 
Hecuba: “Your real father was a far better man than Zeus, I can assure you of that!”
 
Telamon: “Yeah? Except Zeus isn’t dead. That makes him one-hundred percent better already.”
 
Suddenly disgruntled, Telamon rose. The woman flopped back onto the bed and reached for the shisha again. Telamon poured a new cup of wine.
 
Hecuba: “What am I to do…?”
 
Telamon: “Get divorced, of course. And if you really get hung up about not providing kids, get married to some eighty-year-old dude that can’t have them either. Done. Bliss guaranteed.”
 
Hecuba: “I don’t want to get divorced! I just said that!”
 
Telamon: “Why?”
 
Hecuba: “What do you mean ‘why’!?”
 
Telamon: “Why not get divorced? You’ve been single for years in all but name. What’s the point of making you and Priam unhappy? Get divorced. You can have a guy who didn’t want kids. Hell he probably can’t even have sex if he’s old enough. And he can play happy families with that little trollop he knocked up.”
 
Hecuba’s face fell into a nasty, hurt frown and Telamon sighed.
 
Telamon: “Look, auntie Hecuba. There’s really nothing to be done. If you don’t love him then—”
 
Hecuba: “But I do!”
 
Telamon: “Funny way of showing it for all these years.”
 
Hecuba: “So I’ve been a failure of a wife in every way, haven’t I?”
 
Telamon: “Yes. Yes you have. I’m not saying that’s your fault, like there’s blame here. But a marriage is about two people and you haven’t been two people for a long time, even when he’s tried you haven’t. So just let it go. At this point, it’s all you can do.”
 
Hecuba: “I can try again.”
 
Telamon groaned and rubbed his weary eyes. The night was now catching up to him.
 
Telamon: “That’s just—okay, what if you did. You go over and say you love him and you get all romantic and you talk to him again and you act like a couple. You already said you can’t have sex with him, psychologically it’s impossible for you. What’re you going to do? Knowing him, he’ll even go along with this so long as he still feels close to you. But you can’t have sex because of what’s on your mind. How will you be able to tolerate being around him knowing what he wants but you won’t. Some people can work through this but I just don’t think you can. It will be on your mind and you’ll become unhappy being around him again and you’ll distance yourself again and you’ll put him through all of that all over again. Come on, aunt Hecuba. You know I’m not trying to be mean to you.”
 
She was crying now. Even the prostitute was patting her on the back while trying to keep the sheet up to her chest.
 
Hecuba: “I need a baby.”
 
Telamon: “Inserting a baby into an unhappy relationship is just grounds for disaster. But ignoring that, how are you going to achieve this? You’ve already taken all the medicine available. Hell, I even remember that crazy guy who claimed to be from the future talking about eggs! Like women have actual eggs! Madness. Don’t put yourself through all that again.”
 
Hecuba: “There’s something I didn’t try.”
 
Telamon: “If you’re planning on finding some big stallion man to impregnate you, we clearly know you’re the one who can’t have kids not uncle.”
 
Hecuba: “No! I would never!”
 
Whore: “Should never say never until you’ve tried it, lady Hecuba. You know how many wives secret themselves in here? How many I’ve been with?”
 
Hecuba flushed at the thought of all the respectable ladies she knows at court, sneaking into this whorehouse to jump into bed with well-hung boys and even the women.
 
Hecuba: “What other women do is none of my concern!”
 
Whore: “Suit yourself, your ladyship. But you know, you’ll probably feel a lot happier than you do now with some sensual release. I could give you a massage!”
 
Telamon: “She is good with her fingers.”
 
Hecuba: “No! No! No thank you! I mean…”
 
She got to her feet and thrust the cup of wine at the woman on the bed. She took it and gulped it all down in one go.
 
Hecuba: “I haven’t been very pious in my years. It may be time to start now.”
 
Telamon started laughing and even the prostitute snorted quietly.
 
Hecuba: “I’m serious! I never forgave them for…”
 
She looked at Telamon and stopped. He frowned at her quizzically.
 
Telamon: “For what?”
 
Hecuba: “For… your father’s death.”
 
Telamon: “What do you mean?”
 
Hecuba: “You know the story, Telamon. They were there. Both that idiot Apollo and that rascal Poseidon. You know, he came onto me many times!”
 
Telamon: “My father!?”
 
Hecuba: “No, of course not! Poseidon! That deity is a terrible creature. I rather think he simply expected me to become his whore because he patronised the city.”
 
She glanced over to the sulking woman on the bed.
 
Hecuba: “Sorry.”
 
Whore: “It’s fine… you wouldn’t have been a whore anyway. I get paid.”
 
Hecuba: “But they didn’t save Aeacus. They just expected that he would slay a dragon just as handily as they could. They let him die. I just never… I couldn’t look to the gods, knowing they would just allow that to happen.”
 
Telamon: “Well, you said it yourself. Apollo was an idiot and Poseidon a selfish jerk.”
 
Whore: “Like someone else we all know…”
 
Telamon: “Don’t make me spank you, you bad girl!”
 
The woman rolled onto her belly to show her bare bottom at Telamon and waggled it.
 
Hecuba: “Ahem!”
 
The girl jumped back under the blankets.
 
Whore: “Oops! Sorry!”
 
Telamon: “You know she’s still getting paid for all this time we’re chatting and not fucking, right?”
 
Hecuba gave him a dour look and pulled a coin from her purse. She reached out and handed it to the woman who gleefully accepted it.
 
Hecuba: “I’m going to the priests and see if they can help me.”
 
Telamon: “You do that, but don’t hold your breath. If the gods wouldn’t even save my father, I don’t know why any of them would help you get pregnant.”
 
Hecuba: “Thank you for your time, Telly. I appreciate you listening to me whine.”
 
Telamon: “It’s fine. You know I always listen to you, auntie. But I notice she got paid for all this time and she didn’t even do anything! Where’s my payment, huh?”
 
Hecuba smiled and shook her head.
 
Hecuba: “Oh, so you’re a whore now too?”
 
Telamon: “We’re all whores, auntie Hecuba. Some are paid for this, some are paid for that. We’re all paid for the hours we spent in the service of others. Everyone is a whore.”
 
Hecuba: “You just might be a scholar after all, Telamon.”
 
Telamon: “An impoverished scholar.”
 
Hecuba: “The best ones usually are. And you’re impoverished because you keep giving all the money I give you to this woman here.”
 
The girl smiled as sweetly as she could and blinked her eyes innocently at Telamon.
 
Telamon: “You hear that? You’re stealing my money!”
 
Hecuba reached into her purse and took out another coin.
 
Telamon: “I was just joking, you don’t have to pay me.”
 
Hecuba tossed the coin to the whore who deftly caught it. Hecuba wondered if she would have caught anything but money so eagerly.
 
Telamon: “Is that mine? You just give my coin to her?”
 
Hecuba: “That’s where it will end up anyway, right? Saving it the time of getting there.”
 
Whore: “Ha! Haha! Ha! Ha! Haha!”
 
She mockingly laughed at him and he slit his eyes at her.
 
Telamon: “Gimme that.”
 
Whore: “Fight me!”
 
He tossed his cup aside and then whipped away the tiny towel. Hecuba promptly averted her eyes and marched out of the room just as she heard the bedsprings and the girl cackling with the thrill of play. Hecuba pulled her shawl over her hair again and trekked out of the whorehouse and back into the morning air.
 
 
Hours later, Hecuba was at the Temple of Hera. The Grecian Gods had firmly taken root in Troy, displacing the original gods of the Hittite Empire that had come before. The Temple of Hera was built with pillars aligned in a great circle and a roof placed atop. There were otherwise no walls and within, at the centre, was a silver candle that was now lit. Hecuba had sat and prayed for the entire day, though she knew her prayers would most likely be answered at this late hour of the night when the full moon was in bloom above Anatolia. Hera held the symbol of the full moon as her own, a symbol of womanhood and god of married women.
 
Hecuba had to pee.
 
It was beginning to become a problem as she remained knelt there. She had held it all day and now it was threatening to ruin her composure. She simply had to stop and go into the bushes.
 
She unclasped her hands and opened her eyes.
 
Hera: “You can go if you want to.”
 
Hecuba: “Waaaa!”
 
Hera: “Careful, you’ll pee in your dress.”
 
Hecuba: “How long were you standing there!?”
 
Hera: “A while. You held out longer than I thought you would. That bush should do…”
 
Hecuba: “Embarrassing…”
 
Hera: “If it’s any consolation, I find the vast majority of human bodily functions to be embarrassing. Eating, snoring, sneezing, breathing. It’s all quite grotesque when you really think about it.”
 
Hecuba eventually came shamefully out of the bush, but Hera just smiled.
 
Hera: “It’s always nice to see someone who values modesty. You are a fine example of humanity, Queen Hecuba. I believe you have a request of me?”
 
Hecuba bowed her tired head. She could feel her muscles, which had been still in prayer for many hours, creak.
 
Hecuba: “Please, my lady, I request that you fix my problem. My… barrenness. I long deeply to conceive a child with my husband. My very marriage… my happiness… my… my self-worth depends upon it.”
 
Hera reached out with her long, slender arms and held Hecuba’s shoulders. She looked at the woman as though she were a sister, long out of contact but now reunited.
 
Hera: “A marriage does not require children for either happiness or self-worth, my dear.”
 
Hecuba: “I know. I know this is true for… many. But not for me. It is… in here…”
 
She tapped a firm finger against her temple.
 
Hecuba: “I must have a child!”
 
Hera: “Many women come to me for such a favour… it is part of the human condition. Some are born more fortunate than others.”
 
Hecuba: “But you are a god. You can fix this, surely?”
 
Hera dropped her arms but gave an apologetic smile.
 
Hecuba: “Or is it a question if you will…? what must I do to appease you?”
 
Hera: “My, my. And what would you be willing to do?”
 
Hecuba threw herself at Hera’s feet at the slightest glimmer of hope.
 
Hecuba: “Anything, O Hera! I shall do anything you ask of me!”
 
Hecuba felt hands under her arms, urging her back to her feet. Hera’s smile was wonderous to Hecuba’s mortal eyes – a smile that was full of love. It made her feel like a child again, even though she appeared physical just as old as this immortal woman. It was as though Hera was her mother, lovingly guiding her through the trials of life. She was almost overwhelmed with the urge to hug Hera like a child might grasp at her parent when on the verge of tears.
 
Hera: “Luckily for you, I do not take advantage of my worshippers as some other deities might. No favours for me. No quests to undertake. No murders to commit and no beasts to slay. However, I am not the deity of childbirth. Your condition is not for me to resolve.”
 
Hecuba was struck by a solid wave of sorrow and it hit her like a block of pain to the heart.
 
Hecuba: “Woe befalls me…”
 
Hera: “But as a woman of destiny about you, I think it is my duty to summon someone who can help you. But I am not always her favourite person…”
 
Hecuba: “Then I am asking a great deal of you… I should not…”
 
Hera: “The fact you feel guilty now asking this boon of me proves your pure heart, Queen Hecuba. I shall take that as your payment for my help.”
 
She linked her arm with Hecuba’s, like they had been friends for many years, and she began to walk out of the temple and into the moonlight. It seemed so much brighter than ever before to Hecuba’s tired and tear-stained eyed.
 
Hera: “Did you know I was one of the first of the Greek gods to be worshipped? The first standing temple ever built to our pantheon was to me alone. Long before my husband and his brothers were accepted by the Greek people, there was me.”
 
Hecuba: “No, I didn’t know such things…”
 
Hera: “The problems of women are problems of the everyday. Our struggles, our emotions, our tribulations are the essence of living. Not life, but living. The men commonly worship gods like Ares, god of war, or Poseidon, the god to preserve their livelihoods in the oceans. Wise men even worship a female god, Athena. But these are not the aspects that you live with every single moment of every single day. Those are the grand machinations that elevate living. But at its core, it is us. Mothering children, providing food, taking care of others.”
 
Hecuba: “I don’t think every woman is that way inclined…”
 
Hera: “No, you’re right. Maybe it’s just how I think of it. And maybe one day it will all change. But right now, mothers shape human lives. Wives shape human lives. Let the men stab each other in battle. Let the men pour over letters to solve the mysterious of their existence. But they can only do those things because they had mothers. You see?”
 
Hecuba: “Perhaps I will agree with you, my lady. But I suspect some will not.”
 
Hera: “It’s no crime to have your own thoughts. But my point is that it is these struggles of women that are so fundamentally important to the continuance of humans on this world. And that’s my feeling. And so I will help you shape the future, Queen Hecuba.”
 
The moonlight had grown so bright that it then enveloped them and half-blinded Hecuba. But she could still feel the reassuring arm of Hera and felt the safety within it. Then solid shapes started to form around them and Hecuba could hear something. Babies. She could hear babies everywhere.
 
Crying, giggling, babbling. As she watched, babies were starting to crawl out of the whiteness. As she walked, some where lying in blankets in cots. She wanted to stop to look at them, worried why they were alone, but Hera urged her to simply continue on.
 
Hecuba: “What are they?”
 
Hera glanced at Hecuba.
 
Hera: “It doesn’t matter.”
 
Hecuba: “There are so many here! Where are their parents? Is one of them for me?”
 
Hera: “I wish that could be the case. They are… dead babies.”
 
Hecuba’s delighted face now fell.
 
Hecuba: “What?”
 
Hera: “Life is hard, Queen Hecuba. Biology is imprecise and entirely stupid. Whoever said that life was created by some intelligent deity was an utter fool. Only an emotionless nothing could create something so broken.”
 
They looked down at a crying baby and Hecuba’s hands trembled with need. She tried to coo at it as they went by.
 
Hera: “Many babies do not survive for long after birth. The medicine of humans is getting better with every year, but it’s never enough. There’s always innocent, unknowing lives lost. They can’t go to our heaven, so they’re here.”
 
Hecuba: “But they’re alone! There’s no…”
 
Hera patted Hecuba’s hand.
 
Hera: “Fret not. You think I would leave little souls uncared for? You only see things in a limited sense. The dimensions of gods is beyond the true ken of mortals. All of this around us, is not as you see it. You only see it with the limitations of your brain and your eyes. Everything you see around us is essentially one, metaphysical nursemaid. The babies feel comforted. Some will cry. Babies cry. Don’t concern yourself. But that instinct you have is lovely to see because you’ll need it if we’re successful.”
 
Hecuba: “If only we had reincarnation in our religion. Then they could go back to life.”
 
Hera: “I don’t make the religion, Queen Hecuba. The gods are powerful, yes, but we are actually controlled by the religion that makes us gods. Here.”
 
On their left was a wall with a series of large windows. She didn’t recognise the architecture at all.
 
Hera: “I’m told it’s supposed to look like a 1950s baby ward, whatever that’s suppose to be. But I do like the little pink and blue blankets for boys and girls.”
 
Hecuba: “Why are they colour coded?”
 
Hera: “You know, I have no idea.”
 
Hecuba: “I don’t think there’s much difference between baby boys and girls, it seems a little redundant.”
 
One of the cots with a little boy in it suddenly inches forward by itself towards the wall opposite the windows. On the wall a circular hatch opened and the wheeled trolley pushed the cot into the hole.
 
Hecuba: “What is happening?”
 
Hera: “Birth!”
 
Hecuba: “What?”
 
Suddenly there was a boom as the baby was torpedoed out of the hatch. Hecuba watched with horror into the air as she watched the baby soaring away.
 
Hecuba: “OH MY GOD!”
 
Hera: “God? I hope you mean me?”
 
Hecuba: “Was that baby catapulted!?”
 
Hera: “Of course! How else can the soul reach the physical world?”
 
Hecuba stammered. She didn’t have any real answer to such a surprising question. She looked up to see hundreds of babies being blasted into the white sky and, presumably, into the real world. She tried not to think of herself as once being one such baby, flying through the air with nothing but a pink blankie at a hundred-miles an hour.
 
Illithyia: “Look what the cat dragged in.”
 
Hera: “This is Queen Hecuba, not a cat.”
 
Illithyia was, as would probably be expected of a god of childbirth, pregnant. Except her rotund belly was very round, mostly blue and patched with green parts.
 
Hecuba: “Is that… the Earth!?”
 
Aside from her Earth-belly, the rest of Illythia’s body was jet black and spotted with specks of light like the space that surrounds the Earth. When she smiled, her teeth appeared extremely white and bright against the night-skin of her face. Inside her mouth, including her tongue, was the same night sky as outside. Aside from her teeth, her eyes were also human-like though the iris was gold. Her oversized breasts rested atop of the belly-planet but there was no sign of nipples or genitalia – just the cosmos. Her hair, like her body, was also the starry night but it moved and rippled along as though underwater.
 
Hera: “This is Illythia, god of childbirth.”
 
Hecuba bowed her head, though only after some difficulty as she could hardly take her eyes off such an unusual sight.
 
Hecuba: “Oh Illythia. I seek your favour. I desperately must become pregnant with my husband’s child.”
 
Illythia looked from Hecuba, with her all too-human-eyes, to Hera.
 
Illythia: “So you want me to stop one pregnancy and now force another? I am the god of childbirth, Hera. You should not get to dictate. Are you going to imprison me again?”
 
Hecuba:Imprison!?”
 
Hera: “No. I won’t do that.”
 
Illythia: “She’s being nice to you because she likes you. If you were on her bad side, like poor Leto once was…”
 
Hecuba: “Leto?”
 
Illythia: “The Borean mother of Apollo and Artemis.”
 
Hecuba: “Borean? I don’t know anything about this tale, O Illythia, but I am not here to imprison you.”
 
Illythia: “You can’t, but she might.”
 
Hera: “She didn’t sleep with my husband.”
 
And there Hecuba understood without further provocation. Leto was Hera’s Hippolyta. If Hera’s hatred for Leto was as strong as Hecuba’s for Hippolyta, then she could sympathise.
 
Hecuba: “Hippopotamus…”
 
Hera: “What?”
 
Hecuba: “Sorry, nothing.”
 
Illythia: “I’m sorry that Hera thought it necessary to parade you here in front of me, Queen Hecuba, but you are not the only woman who is incapable of having children. It is not my duty to fix every barren woman or infertile man.”
 
Hecuba: “But you can? Please, tell me what I can do to appease you!?”
 
Illythia: “Nothing.”
 
Hecuba: “I beg you!”
 
Illythia: “I have no desires. I am a god. Why other gods feel the need to want things is beyond my understanding. The need for stimulation and pleasure is so very mortal.”
 
She caressed the glassed wall, as though she could feel the babies beyond it. As she did so, any crying children stopped in an instant, sensing her. Hera sighed.
 
Hera: “I will owe you a favour.”
 
Illythia: “The only favour I would want from you is to not be imprisoned next time Zeus gets someone pregnant.”
 
Hera: “This woman is a key focal point in the intricacies of fate, Illythia. Her position as a mother could change the destiny of our worshippers forever. You must be able to feel that?”
 
Hecuba couldn’t feel anything, but she hoped this new god could feel whatever it was Hera was feeling. The woman closed her eyes, casting her entire face into the void.
 
Illythia: “Her children, all of them, will be spiked with greatness. Destiny shrouds every one of them.”
 
Hecuba: “More than one!?”
 
Illythia: “Their legend will be for all time, I see that. But…”
 
Hera: “She doesn’t need to know the future, Illythia.”
 
Illythia: “You should know the cost that fate will demand, Queen Hecuba.”
 
Hecuba put on a brave face. She had come this far and she knew the price. A life always costs a life. She would happily give her own to have even one baby.
 
Illythia: “The price will be high. How high a price are you willing to pay?”
 
Hecuba: “Anything! Everything! My life is forfeit!”
 
Illythia: “It is not your life that will be forfeited, o queen.”
 
She hesitated. Someone else might die so her children could live. She knew it was selfish to do this but the life of some family somewhere was not within her sphere and she could live on without ever knowing the specifics of the cost. She slowly nodded.
 
Hecuba: “I would still take your blessing. Without it, I am a husk. A shell of a woman.”
 
Illythia: “Then I’ll do it. I will call on that favour someday, Hera.”
 
Hera: “I’ll be interested to see what the bountiful Illythia could ever need from me.”
 
Hecuba: “Thank you. Both of you.”
 
Illythia: “Just remember your thanks when you stare into the flames.”
 
She frowned because she didn’t know fire was a symbol of Illythia or Hera but she accepted whatever small devotions she must make.
 
 
Princess Hippolyta gave birth to a daughter she called Creusa. The girl was every bit a Scythian Amazon as the mother, with the white skin, blonde hair and tapered, almond eyes. With this new baby under his care, Priam was enthralled and forever busy. Hecuba returned with hope from her venture into the Heavenly Realm but her hopes were soon overshadowed by this illegitimate offspring and the seductress that had captured his mind.
 
She tried, desperately, to start over. She tried to arrange meetings with him, dates with him, talks with him. She tried to catch him at dinner, but he changed his routine to spend them with Hippolyta. She once stayed in his bedchamber and waited for him but he stayed in his mistress’ chambers.
 
Her renewed hope became a tomb of frustration and desperation and even hate. Once she had only hated Hippolyta as a nameless intruder but she came to despise the woman with such passion it rivalled her renewed love for Priam. She often watched from her tower and stared at Hippolyta with the detestable baby that was growing bigger and healthier day-by-day.
 
Ultimately, she had to get rid of them. It took Hecuba two years to build up the courage and the plan to perform the task. She knew, again, how selfish her actions were and that she was depriving Hippolyta, and the innocent Creusa, of their happiness. However her resolve was far greater than her compassion for the two strangers.
 
She sought out her nephew.
 
Hecuba: “Telamon. I have a task for you.”
 
Telamon: “No surprise there. I didn’t think you came to the whorehouse for the company!”
 
They were sat in the tavern section of the whorehouse, where many were revelling in drinks and groping scantily clad women. To Hecuba’s mind, this was essentially the storefront where the men eyed up the potential sex objects for use and desirability. How much mileage each had, how much the extra furnishings were and was the cost reasonable. She tried not to scowl. The woman in Telamon’s lap was wearing a silk toga with one breast exposed that Hecuba had to constantly divert her eyes from.
 
Hecuba: “I need you to go on a dangerous mission for me.”
 
Telamon frowned, sensing the seriousness. He grabbed the woman by the breast, as though it were an apple on his plate and then nodded off. She grumbled and left.
 
Telamon: “What exactly are you asking me to do?”
 
Hecuba: “I want you to find a contact within the Amazons of Otreriana and give them this…”
 
She took out a scrolled sealed with wax.
 
Telamon: “What is it? I can’t think what Amazons could possibly need from you, aunt Hecuba.”
 
Hecuba: “It’s a full list of the city’s defences, military movements, maps… everything they’d need to invade.”
 
Telamon:What!?”
 
Hecuba: “They won’t invade, Telamon. Specifically, it details the exact whereabouts and information detailing the harlot. They have been demanding her return for years. It’s time they got her.”
 
Telamon: “I see… and what if they do invade?”
 
Hecuba: “They won’t.”
 
Telamon: “But what if they do!?”
 
Hecuba: “That’s not what Amazons do. They raid. They don’t conquer.”
 
Telamon: “An invasion can be a mass-scale raid, you know? They come in here, skill every man and kidnap every woman to add to their ranks. With details like this, they’ll swell their numbers with ease.”
 
Hecuba: “They can’t breach the walls, we all know that. Even with these plans, they don’t have the numbers of the technology. But they can, easily, get their princess back. That’s all they want from us and we can give it. Please, Telly. Listen to me on this.”
 
Telamon: “You’re taking a huge risk, auntie. You know I’m rarely serious and I always do whatever you ask me to do. But this? You’re not risking your own life, you’re risking the entire city. Why don’t you just let it go? Forget uncle Priam and get yourself someone else. I know dozens of men who would serve you like a goddess, you know? Old and young! You’re still pretty hot, you have options!”
 
Hecuba: “Don’t call your aunt hot.”
 
Telamon: “Sorry. If you really want this… I’ll do it for you. But please ask yourself if it’s worth it?”
 
Hecuba: “I am so close to getting what I need to be happy, Telly. I will do anything, sacrifice everything… my children will be touched by fate! The gods themselves told me!”
 
Telamon rolled his eyes. He had never believed this story about Hera and Illythia taking her to heaven and he insisted she was just high, probably slipped something went she visited him in the whorehouse that day.
 
Telamon: “Fine. But when I’m looking at rows and rows of Amazon riders screaming war cries at our gates…”
 
Hecuba: “You won’t.”
 
He tucked the scroll into his clothes and pushed himself from the table.
 
Telamon: “You’ll be paying for this evening, I hope?”
 
Hecuba tutted but dumped a large bag of coins before him.
 
Hecuba: “Asking your aunt to pay for your sex life.”
 
Telamon: “Hey, I’m about to go visit Amazons, this is probably my last chance to get laid before my head is on a pike.”
 
Hecuba: “Don’t say that. I couldn’t bear it if you…”
 
Telamon then shrugged and got to his feet, snatching up the bag.
 
Telamon: “Then again, maybe I’ll get extremely lucky and the mere scent of my manly musk will turn them all straight!”
 
He went off to find several women for the night while Hecuba skulked out of the building and into the evening street. She pulled the hood tight to her forehead and marched back towards the citadel. Fate was on her side, she had to believe that.

Greek Legends: Childbirth

PostJul 02, 2019#80

Bremusa quick marched down the corridor of the citadel suites. She had memorised the diagram that had been secretly disclosed to the Amazons by an unnamed source. Though given by a mysterious benefactor, the note had expressly insisted that the only objective of the Amazons in Troy should be the extraction of their kin and not the devastation of the city itself. However, ‘girls will be girls’, as they say.
 
Outside, the Amazon forces had laid siege to the city of Troy. Flying riders were tearing into the city from the sky with raining arrows of fire. Wyvern riders were the rarest mounted warriors on the planet and only the Amazons were known to be fierce enough to tame the beasts. They were long and sleek and, unlike dragons, more bestial than sapient beings. Of the mere thirty wyvern riders, Bremusa had, recently, been promoted to their captain. Her own wyvern remained clutched to one of the spires of the visitors residencies, waiting for her master’s return.
 
Bremusa kicked down the door of the room in which Hippolyta ought to be sleeping. A moment later and Bremusa was forced to dodge as a spear hurtled towards her face. She reached out and latched onto the offending weapon.
 
Bremusa: “It’s me, you daft cunt!”
 
Hippolyta: “Bremusa! What the bloody hell’re you doing here!? I thought the city was under attack!”
 
Bremusa: “It is! By me! Come on!”
 
Hippolyta: “What do you mean? I don’t need rescuing!”
 
Bremusa was smart enough to gather everything she needed to know about the situation from just that sentence. She glanced over to the crib where she could see the three-year-old baby asleep within, oblivious to the battle sounds beyond the walls of the bedchamber. Bremusa looked back at Hippolyta.
 
Bremusa: “Cute baby.”
 
Hippolyta: “She’ll be a great Amazon one day!”
 
Bremusa: “She’s born of man…”
 
Hippolyta: “So am I!”
 
Bremusa: “Sorry, Lyta.”
 
Without warning, Bremusa punched her friend and liege directly in the face. Hippolyta, made of stern Amazon stuff, reeled but didn’t go down. Bremusa was able to slink in quickly and lock her arm around Hippolyta’s neck and yank on it. Hippolyta flailed and kicked. She tried to bash Bremusa back against a wall but she didn’t have the strength. While Bremusa had been training for this day, Hippolyta had been slacking off and playing happy families with Priam.
 
Hippolyta: “St-st-st--!”
 
Bremusa: “Shhhh…”
 
It took a long while but eventually Hippolyta slumped like a sack. The African warrior hoisted her fallen comrade onto her shoulder. She gave the baby Creusa one more look before she sneered and marched out of the room with Hippolyta on her shoulder.
 
One guard happened to retreat inside the building to escape arrow fire from outside but Bremusa already had a knife in hand and threw it straight at the man’s neck. It struck between the helmet and the breastplate and he went down with a gurgle and spurt of blood. She stepped over him and booted the door open. A moment later and her wyvern, Crixus, landed before them. As a wyvern, she had just two forelegs and her rear rested on the ground with her snake-like tail squirming behind her. Her wings were leathery like a bat, rather than scaled like a dragon. She tasted the air with her forked tongue and her snake-eyes snapped shut vertically when light shone upon her. Bremusa threw Hippolyta onto Crixus’ back and pulled herself up too. Soon, they had taken to the sky. At Bremusa’s command, Crixus let loose a torrent of white-hot flame as a group of soldiers charged at her. At the head of the group was the commander of the Trojan forces – Peleus.
 
Though spears whizzed close to a hit upon Bremusa, the fire forced most of them to throw off course and many of the soldiers, including Peleus, were burnt. The commander had the sense to roll on the ground to put himself out, while others just screamed in agony and burned alive.
 
She then flew high into the sky and Crixus let loose a loud screech that alerted the other Amazons that the battle was over. The entire military took to a victorious retirement from battle, having wounded Troy and recaptured their princess. The fires continued to rage on into the night and many lay dead, many more wounded and crippled for life.
 
Hecuba stood upon her balcony in the citadel and watched the wyvern rider soar away before looking down at the burning city. The damage was not catastrophic, Troy would survive easily and recover quickly. She reassured herself of this and tried not to think of the grieving families who had lost sons and daughters, mothers and fathers, friends and lovers. She had to ask, was it fair that she should be expected to sacrifice her own happiness for the sake of others? Should anyone have the right to ask that of her?
 
She smoothed down her dress and drew a deep breath as she contemplated the future. Hippolyta and Creusa would be gone and she would step up to comfort Priam and win him back. She, of course, hadn’t expected that Bremusa would leave the little Creusa behind…
 
 
Creusa was five and she was a brat.
 
Spoilt beyond belief, indulged at every turn and never pushed to achieve anything so she was as stupid as she was selfish. While she didn’t inherit any of the violence that Hecuba expected she would, she was known to bully the servants at every turn. In Troy, this would be a grave offence as workers had rights. Yet with Creusa, Priam’s golden child, she was permitted to get away with just about everything.
 
Despite the annoying Amazon-child still being in her life, Hecuba had managed to win back her husband as she had always intended. Without Hippolyta to distract him and prevent him from seeing Hecuba, she was able to make all the dates and dinner arrangements she needed to first win his attention, then his good graces and, finally, show him she was a changed woman and that they would never be estranged again. Though Priam had thought he had loved Hippolyta, he had to admit he was much happier having his true wife back with him and he felt a deeper love for her than the infatuation he had had for Hippolyta. He knew a part of him would forever lie in the arms of that Amazon princess but his true love was the lady Hecuba who had first impressed him so deeply all those decades ago.
 
When they first spent the night together, five years since his relationship with Hippolyta had begun, Priam was a man of forty-seven. He felt his age and, in many ways, he felt even older. Wrinkles were all over his face and he had lost even more hair. When with Hippolyta, she had made him feel young again, but with his wife he didn’t feel that he needed to be young. Being old was fine. Hecuba was several years younger than him, at forty-three, but she always managed so much grace that she could impress any younger woman and catch the eye of many men.
 
Nine months later and a new date was stamped into the records of Troy – the birth of an heir.
 
Priam had almost fainted when Hecuba announced she was pregnant. He was astonished. Aside from so many years having passed since they affirmed she was barren, their age had no favours in the aiding of fertility. Yet the evidence came and the boy was named Hector. The birth had been easy, as though the boy was determined to be released upon the world to leave his mark as soon as able.
 
A celebration was held in the infant’s name and many were invited to attend, including several of the usual gods. Each noble granted exotic gifts of food, spices, incense, pets. The gods granted their blessings of prowess, vigour, beauty, luck. It was expected that Hector’s cousin, Aeneas, would make a suitable playmate as they grew older since he was just three years Hector’s senior. When Priam suggested that Hector could study some classes with Creusa when they were older, Hecuba shut down the suggestion with little more than an asserted ‘never’.
 
The year of Hector’s birth was 1210BC and was recorded as a most auspicious year for Troy. Yet, what they could not know was that karma balanced out this great fortune…
 
Just one year later and a new pregnancy was announced. Peleus’ wife, Thetis, was to give birth to a baby. However the child came with a dark prophecy – the baby would be the ‘scourge of the gods’. He would have the potential to bring about the demise of religions across the world. This naturally brought the ire of the Olympians and ill fortune instantly descended upon the family with every intention of death claiming the unborn child. Peleus, who had been severely burnt by Bremusa during her raid, was suddenly ill with an infection as a result of those burns. He was brought up to the citadel by his adoptive parents and laid in his own nursing room where doctors tended to him day-and-night.
 
As he lay there, barely able to breathe, he watched Hecuba and Priam weep. They spoke of how unjust it was to claim the life of a son of a father who had sacrificed himself at the gods’ behest already. His wife was silent for most of the time. She was seething with anger, he could tell, mixed with despair at losing her human lover. His brother, Telamon, showed up with his usual carefree, nonchalance that Peleus always reprimanded him for – but now, he appreciated it. Seeing his stupid brother acting as though nothing was wrong was a comforting diversion from the tears of everyone else.
 
Telamon: “Dude, why’d you have to get yourself burnt in the first place? Was that Amazon you chased really that hot?”
 
Peleus: “Hot? Seriously?”
 
Telamon: “Oh! Ha! I made a punny!”
 
Peleus: “Imbecile.”
 
Telamon: “Anything I can get you, buddy? Painkillers? Booze? One last night with a hooker?”
 
Peleus: “Actually, there is something…”
 
Telamon blinked with surprise and then leaned over his brother. He could tell this was something of genuine importance and he didn’t want to sully that.
 
Peleus: “You have to make sure my wife gives birth safely. Our son will, one day, have vengeance for my death, I’m certain. It is Zeus and Poseidon that have done this to me, to our father, and they would do it to our sons. But Achilles, my son, he will not succumb to their tyranny. Being born is that first hurdle. I wish he could have a simpler life but it seems fate is steering him, and perhaps us all, in a way we can’t fathom.”
 
Telamon: “Peleus… I need to tell you something… I need to admit something…”
 
Peleus: “It was you that wrote that graffiti. I know.”
 
Telamon: “What graffiti?”
 
Peleus: “The one that said ‘Commander Peleus sucks donkey cocks’…”
 
Telamon: “Oh! Haha! That one. Yeah that was funny…”
 
Peleus glared at Telamon.
 
Telamon: “Uh, not funny now. But then… but that isn’t what I meant…”
 
Peleus: “It was you who told everyone I have herpes. I know that too.”
 
Telamon snorted but held back the laugh.
 
Telamon: “That’s… that’s not the one I meant either…”
 
Peleus: “You’re the one who stole my horse, dressed as me and then buggered a sheep.”
 
Telamon: “Okay, now, actually, I didn’t really bugger the sheep. I just pretended to bugger the goat.”
 
Peleus rolled his eyes.
 
Telamon: “Sorry I made people think you’re a sheep-shagger…”
 
Peleus: “You should be. People were making baa noises at me for months.”
 
Telamon couldn’t help but guffaw and then covered his laughing face with his hand.
 
Peleus: “Arsehole.”
 
Telamon: “Okay, okay. You’re right. I’m an asshole. I just… I was always jealous of my awesome, brother. Better, fitter, smarter, stronger. You’ve always been better than me in every way and I just got a kick out of bringing you down to my level. Of course, I never really could. You were still the pristine, golden boy. I shouldn’t have done any of that. I should’ve tried to be more like you instead.”
 
Peleus: “That’s probably true. Then I could have made you the new commander after me. The next in line is a fool.”
 
Telamon: “Hey, if you knew it was me who did all that, why didn’t you arrest me?”
 
Peleus: “You’re my brother.”
 
Telamon was silent for a moment.
 
Telamon: “This was all my fault, Peleus…”
 
Peleus: “What do you mean?”
 
Telamon: “I… I got you burned. It was me.”
 
Peleus: “Last I checked, you’re not a black Amazon woman with a fire-spitting wyvern.”
 
Telamon: “I gave them the details on how to raid the city…”
 
Peleus was now as silent as the grave and his stare was the most frightful he had ever seen. Even when angry, Peleus still held plenty of emotion and behind the eyes was the kind of anger borne of affection. But now it was a cold, hard anger of righteous fury. He was tempted to instantly throw Hecuba under the bus, whatever a bus was, and blame it all on her but, instead, he decided to take the brunt of the damage and allow Peleus to die with respect for Hecuba. He would take the hatred alone.
 
Telamon: “I gave them the details to extract that Amazon woman our uncle had shacked up with. I had to do it, you understand that? I didn’t think they would actually hurt anyone. I genuinely thought they’d just take the woman and go.”
 
None of that was true. He had known it would happen. He was saying what he thought Hecuba would say. When Peleus laid down his head and turned away from Telamon, he knew his time was up. He wished he could let Peleus pass with positive thoughts of Telamon and not this, but Telamon couldn’t let Peleus die without him knowing that he was responsible.
 
He left the room and saw Hecuba. They hadn’t spoken for several years now. Not since they argued about the devastation caused by the Amazons. She looked hopeful that he might speak to her. He liked that he got to reject her at that moment and he turned from her. She wouldn’t feel the anger from Peleus, but he could direct it on his brother’s behalf.
 
Peleus died that night.
 
Just an hour after his death, Thetis was hurrying through the city in a thick cloak to keep herself hidden. She doubted it would protect her from the gods but anything was worth a try. She soon made it to the docks were she found the passenger ship and, outside it, was Telamon. He beckoned her over and helped her get up the gangplank and onto the ship. Telamon had gotten a great packet of money from Priam and Hecuba and bought the captain’s cabin for them. She would sleep on the bed and he would sleep on a mat in front of the door, in case anyone tried to gain entry. The ship was bound for Egypt where a secret pact had been agreed upon with certain Egyptian deities to allow access to Duat without being dead.
 
When the ship sailed, Telamon went all the way to Egypt with Thetis and delivered her to Duat. But he was not permitted to travel down with her but remained in Egypt in case his help was required. He soon fell in with the gangsters of Thebes and had a friendship with a nasty customer named Pirithous who he worked on many robberies with. Telamon found it easy to steal from the rich folks of Thebes as they seemed to be bursting with artworks – pots, broaches, jewels. By the time he was ready to return to Troy, he had a healthy dose of cash.
 
He didn’t leave until he received a message that affirmed Achilles had been born with Thetis in Hades. He never liked this plan, but, as always, nobody listened to him and he helped Thetis anyway. He sailed back to Troy at the start of the new year, 1207BC, and arrived just as his aunt and uncle were about to have a second child. Telamon was so shocked that he had to believe his aunt had been right all along – the gods really had blessed her. Priam was fifty and yet they had their first daughter, who they named Polyxena. Telamon reported the news of Achilles’ birth and everyone felt that, despite the death of Peleus, fate was in their favour. Hera had shown her love for Troy and though Poseidon was not to be trusted with Achilles, he was also still a supporter of the city so long as his oceans crashed against their mighty walls.

Read more posts (75 remaining)